-
1 faire
faire [fεʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 60━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque faire est suivi d'un nom dans une locution comme faire une faute, se faire des idées, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque faire est utilisé pour parler d'une activité non précisée, ou qu'il remplace un verbe plus spécifique, il se traduit par to do. Lorsque faire veut dire créer, préparer, fabriquer, il se traduit souvent par to make.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• que fais-tu ce soir ? what are you doing tonight?• que voulez-vous qu'on y fasse ? what can be done about it?• faire 100 km/h to do 100km/h• je n'en ferai rien ! I'll do nothing of the sort!► faire de ( = utiliser) to do with• qu'avez-vous fait de votre sac ? what have you done with your bag?► ne faire quec. ( = créer, préparer, fabriquer) to maked. ( = constituer) c'est ce qui fait tout son charme that's what makes him so charming• faire du piano/du violon to play the piano/the violing. (Medicine) [+ diabète, attaque] to haveh. ( = chercher dans) il a fait toute la ville pour en trouver he's been all over town looking for somei. ( = vendre) nous ne faisons pas cette marque we don't stock that make• je vous le fais à 700 € I'll let you have it for 700 eurosj. ( = mesurer, peser, coûter) to be• combien fait cette chaise ? how much is this chair?• ça fait 130 € that's 130 euros• cela fait combien en tout ? how much is that altogether?k. ( = agir sur, importer) ils ne peuvent rien me faire they can't do anything to me• on ne me la fait pas à moi ! (inf) I wasn't born yesterday!• qu'est-ce que cela peut bien te faire ? what's it to you?• cela ne vous ferait rien de sortir ? would you mind leaving the room?• ne fais pas l'enfant/l'idiot don't be so childish/so stupid• tu fais l'arbitre ? will you be referee?• quel imbécile je fais ! what a fool I am!n. ( = dire) to say• « vraiment ? » fit-il "really?" he saido. (Grammar) « canal » fait »canaux » au pluriel the plural of "canal" is "canaux"2. <• as-tu payé la note ? -- non, c'est lui qui l'a fait did you pay the bill? -- no, he did• puis-je téléphoner ? -- faites, je vous en prie could I use the phone? -- yes, of courseb. ( = agir) faire vite to act quickly• faites vite ! be quick!c. ( = paraître) to look3. <► il fait━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► cela or ça fait... que• cela fait très longtemps que je ne l'ai pas vu I haven't seen him for a very long time it's a long time since I saw him• ça fait que... that means...4. <a. ( = pousser à) to make• faire faire qch par qn to get sth made (or done) by sb• faire faire qch à qn to get sb to do (or to make) sth ; (en le forçant) to make sb do (or make) sthc. ( = laisser) faire entrer qn (qn que l'on attendait) to let sb in ; (qn que l'on n'attendait pas) to ask sb in5. <► se fairea. (pour soi)b. ( = être fait) si ça doit se faire, ça se fera sans moi if it's going to happen, it'll happen without mec. ( = être convenable, courant) ça se fait d'offrir des fleurs à un homme ? is it OK to give flowers to a man?d. (locutions)• se faire beau to make o.s. look nice• sa voix se fit plus douce his voice became softer► se faire + infinitif• faut se le faire ! (inf!) he's a real pain in the neck! (inf)► se faire à ( = s'habituer à) to get used to• il ne s'en fait pas ! he's got a nerve!► il se fait que• comment se fait-il qu'il soit absent ? how come he's not here? (inf)* * *fɛʀ
1.
1) ( produire) to make2) ( façonner) to shape [histoire, période]3) ( étudier) to do [licence, sujet]faire du violon — to study ou play the violin
4) ( préparer) to make [soupe, thé]; to prepare [salade]5) ( nettoyer) to do, to clean [vitres]; to clean, to polish [chaussures]7) ( cultiver)faire des céréales — [personne] to grow ou do cereals; [région] to produce cereals
8) ( se fournir en)faire de l'eau — Nautisme, Chemin de Fer to take on water
faire (de) l'essence — (colloq) Automobile to get petrol GB ou gas US
9) ( parcourir) to do [distance, trajet]; to go round [magasins, agences]; ( visiter) to do (colloq) [région, musées]10) ( souffrir de) to have [diabète, tension, complexe]11) ( demander un prix)faire quelque chose à 30 francs — to sell something for 30 francs, to charge 30 francs for something
12) ( servir de) to serve as13) (user, disposer de) to doje n'en ai rien à faire — (colloq) I couldn't care less
14) ( avoir un effet)que veux-tu que j'y fasse? — what do you want me to do about it?, what am I supposed to do about it?
ça y fait — (colloq) it has an effect
pour ce que ça fait! — (colloq) for all the good it does!
qu'est-ce que ça peut bien te faire? — (colloq) what is it to you?
15) (entraîner, causer)l'explosion a fait 12 morts — the explosion killed 12 people, the explosion left 12 people dead
ça ne fait rien! — ( pas grave) it doesn't matter!
ça fait ou ce qui fait que j'ai oublié — (colloq) as a result I forgot
16) ( transformer) to makefaire d'un garage un atelier — to make ou turn a garage into a workshop
17) ( proclamer)18) ( imiter)19) ( tenir le rôle de) to be20) ( dans un souhait)mon Dieu, faites qu'il réussisse! — God, please let him succeed!
21) (colloq) ( tromper)22) ( dire) to say‘bien sûr,’ fit-elle — ‘of course,’ she said
le canard fait ‘coin-coin’ — the duck says ou goes ‘quack’
2.
verbe intransitif1) ( agir) to do, to actvas-y, mais fais vite! — go, but be quick about it!
fais comme chez toi — lit, iron make yourself at home
2) ( paraître) to look3) (colloq) ( être) to be4) ( durer) to last5) ( valoir)6) ( pour les besoins naturels) to go7) (colloq)faire avec — ( se contenter de) to make do with; ( supporter) to put up with
3.
se faire verbe pronominal1)combien se fait-il (colloq) par mois? — how much does he make a month?
2) ( devenir) to get, to become3) ( se rendre)4) ( s'inquiéter)il ne s'en fait pas! — ( sans inquiétude) he's not the sort of person to worry about things!; ( pas gêné) he's got a nerve!
5) ( s'habituer)se faire à — to get used to [lieu, situation, idée]
6) ( être d'usage)7) ( être à la mode) to be in (fashion)ça ne se fait plus — it's no longer fashionable, it's out of fashion
8) ( être produit)9) ( emploi impersonnel)comment se fait-il que...? — how is it that...?
10) [fromage] to ripen; [vin] to mature11) (colloq)il faut se le faire, son copain! — his/her mate is a real pain! (colloq)
12) ( avec infinitif)
••
Un très grand nombre de tournures et locutions contenant ce verbe sont traitées ailleurs, généralement sous le terme qui suit faire, en particulier- les expressions décrivant les tâches domestiques, agricoles (faire la cuisine/moisson), les occupations manuelles (faire du tricot/bricolage), les activités professionnelles ou de loisir (faire du théâtre/de la photo), les types d'études ( faire médecine). Pour ce qui est des jeux, sports et loisirs, voir également la note d'usage correspondante- les locutions décrivant un mouvement, l'expression, un comportement (faire un geste/une grimace/le pitre)- les expressions dans lesquelles faire signifie ‘formuler’ (faire une promesse/offre etc)- les expressions décrivant la qualité de la lumière (il fait jour/sombre) ou l'état du temps- les expressions contenant une mesure (faire 20 mètres de long/15 kilos/20°/15 kilomètres à l'heure etc) pour lesquelles on consultera les notes d'usage- les expressions décrivant une démarche de l'esprit (se faire une opinion/du souci etc)- les expressions indiquant l'effet produit (faire peur/mal/plaisir/du tort etc, faire cuire/sécher/tomber etc)- les locutions telles que faire semblant/exprès, se faire avoir etc- une activité sportive (faire du tennis/de la marche/du parapente)la consultation des notes d'usage vous fournira des traductions utiles. Voir la listeEn outre, certaines entrées telles que combien, ce, que, comment, laisser, rien, mieux, bien etc fourniront également des traductions utilesTo make ou to do?Les principales traductions de faire sont to make et to do mais elles ne sont pas interchangeablesto make traduit faire + objet dénotant ce qui est créé, confectionné, composé, réalisé, obtenu; l'objet est le résultat de l'action: faire son lit/des confitures = to make one's bed/jam; faire un discours/une faute/un bénéfice = to make a speech/a mistake/a profit; je me suis fait un café = I made myself a coffeeto do a le sens plus vague de se livrer à une activité, s'occuper à quelque chose; l'objet peut préciser la nature de l'activité: faire de la recherche/un exercice/une réparation = to do research/an exercise/a repair job; faire son devoir = to do one's dutyou bien la nature de l'activité reste indéterminée: que fait-il (dans la vie)? = what does he do in life?; qu'est-ce que tu fais ce soir? = what are you doing tonight?; la science peut tout faire = science can do anything; j'ai à faire = I have things to doou encore le contexte suggère la nature de l'activité: faire une pièce = to do a room, peut vouloir dire la nettoyer, la ranger, la peindreSi faire remplace un verbe plus précis, on traduira fréquemment par celui-ci: faire une maison/un nid = to build a house/a nest; faire une lettre = to write a letter; faire une visite = to pay a visit; faire un numéro de téléphone = to dial a numberLes périphrases verbales sont parfois rendues par un seul verbe: faire voir (= montrer) = to show; faire du tissage (= tisser) = to weave, mais faire un peu de tissage = to do a bit of weavingFaire + infinitif + quelqu'unfaire + infinitive + quelqu'un, c'est-à-dire obtenir de quelqu'un qu'il agisse d'une certaine manière, se traduit selon le sens de faire, par: to make somebody do something (forcer, être cause que): fais-la lever = make her get up; ça m'a fait rire = it made me laugh; ça fait dormir = it makes you sleep; par to get somebody to do something (inciter): fais-leur prendre un rendez-vous = get them to make an appointment; par to help somebody to do something (aider): faire traverser la rue à un vieillard = to help an old man across the street; mais faire manger un bébé = to feed a child. Dans l'exemple ça fait dormir on notera qu'en anglais le sujet du verbe est toujours exprimé, ce qui n'est pas le cas en français(se) faire faire quelque chose (par quelqu'un) se traduit par to have something done ou made (by somebody), ou, dans une langue plus familière, to get something done ou made (by somebody): (se) faire construire une maison = to have a house built; faire réparer sa voiture = to have ou get one's car repaired; c'est la table qu'il a fait faire = it's the table he had made; elle fait exécuter les travaux par un ami = she's having the work done by a friendexprime soit la continuité: il ne fait que pleuvoir = it never stops raining, it rains all the timesoit la restriction: je ne fais qu'obéir aux ordres = I'm only obeying ordersDans ce cas il sera généralement traduit par to do: ‘je peux regarder? ’ - ‘faites ou faites je vous en prie ’ = ‘may I look?’ - ‘please do’; il souffla, comme il avait vu faire son père = he blew, as he had seen his father do; on veut que je parte, mais je n'en ferai rien = they want me to leave, but I'll do nothing of the sort* * *fɛʀ1. vt1) (= fabriquer) to makeIls font trop de bruit. — They're making too much noise.
2) (= effectuer) to dofaire la vaisselle — to do the dishes, to do the washing up
3) [études, sujet] to doIl fait de l'italien. — He's doing Italian.
4) (pratiquer régulièrement) [musique, rugby] to playIl fait du piano. — He plays the piano.
6) (= visiter)faire l'Europe — to tour Europe, to do Europe
7) (= imiter)8) (= mesurer, totaliser) to be, to make2 et 2 font 4. — 2 and 2 are 4., 2 and 2 make 4.
Ça fait 10 m. — It's 10 m.
Ça fait 15 euros. — It's 15 euros.
Ça fait cinquante-trois euros en tout. — That's fifty-three euros all together., That makes fifty-three euros all together.
Je vous le fais 10 euros. — I'll let you have it for 10 euros.
9) (= dire) to go"Vraiment?" fit-il. — "Really?" he goes.
10) (= souffrir de) [diabète, eczéma] to haveIl regrettait ce qu'il avait fait à son frère. — He was sorry for what he had done to his brother.
faire que (= impliquer que) — to mean that
ce qui fait que... — which means that...
ne faire que (= ne pas arrêter de) Il ne fait que critiquer. — All he ever does is criticize.
2. vi1) (= agir) to actIl faut faire vite. — We must act quickly., It's important to act quickly.
2) (= s'y prendre)comment a-t-il fait pour...? — how did he manage to...?
3) (= paraître) (avec adjectif) to lookTu fais jeune dans cette robe. — That dress makes you look younger.
4) (remplaçant autre verbe) to doNe le casse pas comme je l'ai fait. — Don't break it like I did.
Remets-le en place. - Je viens de le faire. — Put it back in its place.- I just did.
3. vb aux(suivi d'un infinitif) to makefaire tomber qch — to make sth fall, to knock sth over
Le chat a fait tomber le vase. — The cat knocked over the vase.
faire travailler les enfants — to make the children work, to get the children to work
faire réparer qch — to get sth repaired, to have sth repaired
Je dois faire réparer ma voiture. — I've got to get my car repaired.
Elle fait faire des travaux dans sa maison. — She's having some work done on her house.
Il a fait faire son portrait. — He's had his portrait done.
Cela fait faire des économies au consommateur. — This saves the consumer money.
4. vb impers (temps)to beEspérons qu'il fera beau demain. — Let's hope it'll be nice weather tomorrow.
1) (durée)ça fait trois ans qu'ils habitent à Paris — they've lived in Paris for three years, they've been living in Paris for three years
il fait bon; Il fait bon se promener dans cette région. — It's nice to go walking in this area.
Il ne fait pas bon traîner ici le soir. — It's not a good idea to hang around here at night.
* * *faire ⇒ Note d'usage verb table: faireA vtr1 (donner, émettre, produire) to make; le raisin fera un vin excellent the grapes will make ou produce (an) excellent wine; cet arbre fait des fleurs/baies this tree produces flowers/berries; le garage ferait une belle pièce the garage would make a nice room; ils font un beau couple they make a handsome couple; il fera un bon médecin he'll make a good doctor; les qualités qui font un champion the qualities which make a champion; trois et deux font cinq three and two make five; ça fait deux chacun that makes two each; combien font 13 fois 13? what's 13 times 13?; œil fait yeux au pluriel œil is yeux in the plural;2 fig ( façonner) to shape [période]; les événements qui font l'histoire events which shape history;3 ( étudier) to do [licence, diplôme]; on a fait la Chine en géographie we did China in geography; faire du violon to study ou play the violin; tu as fait ton piano? have you practised your piano?; faire une école de commerce/les Beaux-Arts to go to business school/art college;4 ( préparer) to make [sauce, soupe, thé]; to prepare [salade]; faire du poulet to do ou cook a chicken; qu'est-ce que je fais pour le déjeuner? what shall I cook ou prepare for lunch?;6 ( proposer) Comm to do [service, marque]; ( vendre) to do, to sell [article]; ils ne font pas le petit déjeuner/les réparations they don't do breakfast/repairs; je fais beaucoup ce modèle en ce moment I'm selling a lot of this particular model at the moment; l'hôtel fait-il restaurant? does the hotel do meals, does the hotel have a restaurant?;7 (cultiver, produire) Agric faire des céréales [personne] to grow ou do cereals; [région] to produce cereals;8 ( se fournir en) faire de l'eau Naut, Rail to take on water; faire (de) l'essence○ Aut to get petrol GB ou gas US; faire du bois dans la forêt to gather wood in the forest; faire de l'herbe pour les bêtes to cut grass for the animals;9 ( parcourir) to do [distance, trajet]; to go round [magasins, agences]; ( visiter) to do○ [région, ville, musées]; faire 200 kilomètres to do 200 kilometresGB; faire Rome-Nice en avion to do the Rome-Nice journey by plane; représentant qui fait○ la région parisienne rep○ who does the Paris area; j'ai dû faire toute la ville/toutes les boutiques pour trouver ça I had to go all over town/round GB ou around US all the shops to find this; faire la vallée de la Loire to do○ the Loire Valley; faire l'Écosse to visit Scotland; j'ai fait tous les tiroirs mais je ne l'ai pas trouvé I went through all the drawers but I couldn't find it;10 ( dans le domaine de la santé) to have [diabète, tension, complexe]; faire une crise cardiaque to have a heart attack; faire de la fièvre○ to have ou run a temperature; faire de l'angine de poitrine to get angina; elle m'a encore fait une otite○! she's had another ear-infection!;11 ( demander un prix) faire qch à 30 euros to sell sth for 30 euros, to charge 30 euros for sth; il me l'a fait à 500 euros he charged me ou sold it to me for 500 euros;12 ( servir de) to serve as; ce coin fera bureau this corner will serve as a study;13 (user, disposer de) to do; que vais-je faire des bagages/enfants? what am I going to do with the luggage/children?; qu'as-tu fait du billet? what have you done with the ticket?; pour ce qu'elle en fait! for all she does with it/them!; pour quoi faire? what for?; je n'ai que faire de I have no need for; je n'en ai rien à faire it's nothing to do with me;14 ( avoir un effet) faire plus de mal que de bien to do more harm than good; qu'as-tu fait à ta sœur? what have you done to your sister?; que veux-tu que j'y fasse? what do you want me to do about it?, what am I supposed to do about it?; le cachet ne m'a rien fait the tablet didn't do anything, the tablet had no effect; ça y fait it has an effect; leur départ ne m'a rien fait their departure didn't affect me at all, their departure left me cold; ça me fait quelque chose de la voir dans cet état it upsets me to see her in that state; ça fait quelque chose pour la grippe? is it any good for flu?; pour ce que ça fait! for all the good it does!; ça ne vous fait rien que je fume? do you mind ou does it bother you if I smoke?; ça ne fait rien à la chose it doesn't alter ou change anything, it makes no difference; qu'est-ce que ça peut bien te faire? what is it to you?;15 (entraîner, causer) faire des jaloux to make some people jealous; ça a fait leur fortune it made them rich; l'explosion a fait 12 morts the explosion killed 12 people, the explosion left 12 people dead; ne t'inquiète pas, ça ne fait rien! don't worry, it doesn't matter!; ça fait ou ce qui fait que j'ai oublié○ as a result I forgot; ‘qu'est-ce que j'ai fait?’-‘tu as fait que tu as menti○’ ‘what have I done?’-‘you lied, that's what you've done’; faites que tout se passe bien make sure that all goes well;16 ( transformer) to make; l'armée en a fait un homme the army made a man of him; ils veulent en faire un avocat they want to make a lawyer of him; elle en a fait sa confidente she's made her her confidante; ça a fait de lui un révolté it turned him into a rebel, it made him a rebel; j'en ai fait un principe I made it a principle; faire d'un garage un atelier to make ou turn a garage into a workshop; faire sien qch to make sth one's own;17 ( proclamer) faire qn duc/général to make sb a duke/general; la presse l'a fait diplomate ( à tort) the press made him out to be a diplomat; ne le fais pas pire qu'il n'est! don't make him out to be worse than he is!, don't paint him blacker than he is!;18 ( imiter) faire le malade/le courageux to pretend to be ill/brave; faire l'ignorant or celui qui ne sait rien to pretend not to know; faire le dictateur to act the dictator;19 ( tenir le rôle de) to be; quel plaisantin vous faites! what a joker you are!; vous ferez les voleurs! Jeux you be the robbers!; l'acteur qui fait le roi○ Cin, Théât the actor who plays the part of the king, the actor who is the king;20 ( dans un souhait) mon Dieu, faites qu'il réussisse! God, please let him succeed!; Dieu or le ciel fasse qu'il ne leur arrive rien! may God ou Heaven protect them!;21 ○( tromper) il me l'a fait au baratin/chantage he talked/blackmailed me into it; on ne me la fait pas! I'm not a fool!, I wasn't born yesterday!B vi1 (agir, procéder) to do, to act; je n'ai pas pu faire autrement I couldn't do otherwise; fais comme tu veux do as you like; elle peut faire mieux she can do better; dans ces situations, il faut faire vite in that sort of situation, one must act quickly; vas-y, mais fais vite! go, but be quick about it!; fais comme chez toi lit, iron make yourself at home;2 ( paraître) to look; faire jeune/son âge to look young/one's age; ça fait bien avec du bleu it looks nice with blue; tes lunettes font très distingué your glasses make you look very distinguished; il croit que ça fait chic de dire ça he thinks it's chic to say that;3 ( être) to be; il veut faire pompier he wants to be a fireman;4 ( dire) to say; ‘bien sûr,’ fit-elle ‘of course,’ she said; le canard fait ‘coin-coin’ the duck says ou goes ‘quack’; faire plouf/aïe etc to go plop/ouch etc;5 ( durer) to last; sa robe lui a fait deux ans her dress lasted her two years;6 (+ adverbe de quantité) ça fait cher/grand/trop etc it is expensive/big/too much etc;7 ( pour les besoins naturels) to go; tu as fait? have you been?; faire dans sa culotte ( déféquer) to dirty one's pants; ( uriner) to wet one's pants; fig to wet oneself;8 ○ faire avec ( se contenter de) to make do with [personne, objet, quantité]; ( supporter) to put up with [personne, situation]; elle est là, et il faudra faire avec she's here, and we'll have to put up with her.C se faire vpr1 (confectionner, exécuter, obtenir pour soi) se faire un café to make oneself a coffee; se faire de l'argent/des amis to make money/friends; se faire ses vêtements to make one's own clothes; se faire la cuisine soi-même to do one's own cooking; combien se fait-il par mois? how much does he make a month? ; se faire un mec◑ to have◑ a man;2 ( devenir) (+ adjectif attribut) to get, to become; (+ nom attribut) to become; il se fait vieux he's getting old; il se fait tard it's getting late; sa voix se fit dure his/her voice hardened ou became hard; se faire avocat to become a lawyer;3 ( se rendre) se faire belle/tout petit to make oneself beautiful/very small;4 ( s'inquiéter) s'en faire to worry; il ne s'en fait pas! ( sans inquiétude) he's not the sort of person to worry about things!; ( pas gêné) he's got a nerve!;5 ( s'habituer) se faire à to get used to [lieu, situation, idée]; je ne m'y fais pas I can't get used to it;6 ( être d'usage) ça se fait encore ici it's still done here; ça ne se fait pas de manger avec les doigts it's not the done thing ou it's not polite to eat with one's fingers;7 ( être à la mode) [couleur, style] to be in (fashion); le tweed se fait beaucoup cette année tweed is very much in this year; ça ne se fait plus it's no longer fashionable, it's out of fashion;8 ( être produit ou accompli) c'est ce qui se fait de mieux it's the best there is; le mariage s'est fait à Paris the wedding took place in Paris; le pont se fera bien un jour the bridge will be built one day; souhaitons que la paix se fasse let's hope there'll be peace;9 ( emploi impersonnel) il se fit que it (so) happened that; il se fit un grand silence there was complete silence; il s'est fait un déclic dans mon esprit something clicked in my mind; il pourrait se faire que je parte I might leave; comment se fait-il que…? how is it that…?;10 ( mûrir) [fromage] to ripen; [vin] to mature;11 ○( supporter) to put up with, to endure [importun]; il faut se le faire, son copain! his/her mate is a real pain○!;12 ( avec infinitif) se faire couler un bain to run oneself a bath; se faire comprendre to make oneself understood; se faire agresser to get mugged; tu vas te faire écraser! you'll get run over![fɛr] verbe transitifA.[FABRIQUER, RÉALISER]1. [confectionner - objet, vêtement] to make ; [ - construction] to build ; [ - tableau] to paint ; [ - film] to make ; [ - repas, café] to make, to prepare ; [ - gâteau, pain] to make, to bake ; [ - vin] to make ; [ - bière] to brew[concevoir - thèse, dissertation] to dogrand-mère est super — oui, on n'en fait plus des comme ça! (familier) grandma's great — yes, they broke the mould when they made her!2. [produire, vendre]faire du blé/de la vigne to grow wheat/grapesfaire une marque/un produit to stock a make/an articleje vous fais les deux à 350 euros (familier) you can have both for 350 euros, I'll take 350 euros for both3. [obtenir, gagner - bénéfices] to makefaire de l'argent to earn ou to make money4. [mettre au monde]5. PHYSIOLOGIEB.[ACCOMPLIR, EXÉCUTER]1. [effectuer - mouvement, signe] to make[saut périlleux, roue] to do2. [accomplir - choix, erreur, réforme, proposition] to make ; [ - inventaire] to do ; [ - discours] to deliver, to make, to give ; [ - conférence] to give ; [ - exercice] to do ; [ - recherches] to do, to carry out (separable) ; [ - enquête] to carry out (separable)on me l'a déjà faite, celle-là I know that one already[suivre les cours de]4. [pratiquer]faire de la flûte/du violon to play the flute/the violinfaire de l'équitation/de la natation/de la voile to go horseriding/swimming/sailingfaire du basket/du tennis to play basketball/tennis6. [dire] to sayil fit oui/non de la tête he nodded/he shook his head"non", fit-elle "no", she saidla vache fait "meuh!" the cow goes "moo!"8. [action non précisée] to dofaire quelque chose de quelqu'un/quelque chose: qu'ai-je fait de mes clefs ? what have I done with ou where did I put my keys ?donne-le moi! — non, rien à faire! give it to me! — nothing doing ou no way!tu lui as parlé ? — oui, mais rien à faire, il ne cédera pas did you talk to him ? — yes, but it's no use, he won't give inje vais vous raccompagner — n'en faites rien! (soutenu) I'll take you back — there's really no need!j'apprécie peu sa façon de travailler mais il faut bien faire avec! I don't like the way he works but I suppose I'll just have to put up with it!autant que faire se peut if possible, as far as possiblemais bien sûr, tu n'as que faire de ma carrière! but of course, my career matters very little to you! ou you don't care about my career!C.[AVEC IDÉE DE DÉPLACEMENT]1. [se déplacer à la vitesse de]le train peut faire jusqu'à 400 km/h the train can do 400 km/h2. [couvrir - distance]le Concorde fait Paris-New York en moins de quatre heures Concorde goes ou flies from Paris to New York in less than fours hours[inspecter, passer au crible]a. [j'y suis allé] I did ou went to ou tried every hotel in townb. [j'ai téléphoné] I called ou did ou tried every hotel in townD.[AVEC IDÉE DE TRANSFORMATION]1. [nommer]elle l'a fait baron she gave him the title of Baron, she made him a baron2. [transformer en]faire quelque chose de quelqu'un/quelque chose: des rats, la fée fit des laquais the fairy changed the rats into footmengarde les restes, j'en ferai une soupe keep the leftovers, I'll make a soup with themc'était un tyran et votre livre en fait un héros! he was a tyrant, and your book shows ou presents him as a hero!3. [devenir]"cheval" fait "chevaux" au pluriel the plural of "cheval" is "chevaux"4. [servir de]une fois plié, le billard fait table the billiard table, when folded, can be used ou can serve as a normal table5. [remplir un rôle, une fonction]il fera un bon mari he'll make ou be a good husbandE.[INDIQUE UN RÉSULTAT]1. [provoquer]ça va faire une marque/une auréole it will leave a mark/a ringl'accident a fait cinq morts the accident left five dead ou claimed five livesfaire quelque chose à quelqu'un [l'émouvoir] to move somebody, to affect somebodyla vue du sang ne me fait rien I don't mind the sight of blood, the sight of blood doesn't bother mefaire que: la gravitation, force qui fait que les objets s'attirent gravitation, the force which causes objects to be attracted towards each other[pour exprimer un souhait]2. [importer]qu'est-ce que cela peut faire? what does it matter ?, so what?cela ne fait rien it doesn't matter, never mindF.[INDIQUE UNE QUALITÉ, UNE FORME, UNE MESURE]1. [former]on a dix euros, ça ne fait pas assez we've got ten euros, that's not enough4. [mesurer][taille, pointure][peser]je fais 56 kg I weigh ou am 56 kg5. [indique la durée, le temps]elle a téléphoné, cela fait bien une heure she phoned at least an hour agoG.[VERBE ATTRIBUTIF]1. [paraître]la broche fait bien ou joli ou jolie sur ta robe the brooch looks nice on your dresselle parle avec un léger accent, il paraît que ça fait bien! she talks with a slight accent, it's supposed to be smart!ça fait comment ou quoi de voir son nom sur une affiche? what's it like to see your name on a poster ?2. (familier) [devenir, embrasser la carrière de] to beH.[VERBE DE SUBSTITUTION] (toujours en rappel du verbe utilisé)vous le lui expliquerez mieux que je ne saurais le faire you'll explain it to her better than I couldtu lui écriras ? — oui, je le ferai will you write to him ? — yes I willpuis-je prendre cette chaise ? — (mais) faites donc! (soutenu) may I take this chair ? — please do ou by all means!————————[fɛr] verbe intransitif[agir] to dofais comme chez toi [à l'arrivée de quelqu'un] make yourself at homefais comme tu veux! [ton irrité] suit yourself!je le lui ai rendu — tu as bien fait! I gave it back to him — you did the right thing ou you did right!pourquoi l'as-tu acheté ? — je croyais bien faire! why did you buy it ? — I thought it was a good idea!tu ferais bien d'y réfléchir you'd do well to ou you should ou you'd better think about it!pour bien faire, il faudrait réserver aujourd'hui the best thing would be to book today, ideally we should book today————————[fɛr] verbe impersonnel1. MÉTÉOROLOGIEil fait chaud/froid it's hot/cold2. (locution)————————[fɛr] verbe auxiliaire1. [provoquer une réaction]ça me fait dormir it puts ou sends me to sleepa. [pour qu'il s'impatiente] let him waitb. [en lui demandant] ask him to waitn'essaie pas de me faire croire que... don't try to make ou to have me believe that...3. [commander de]fairefaire quelque chose par quelqu'un to have somebody do ou make something, to have something done ou made by somebody————————faire dans verbe plus préposition————————se faire verbe pronominal (emploi réfléchi)1. [réussir]2. [se forcer à]se faire pleurer/vomir to make oneselfcry/vomit————————se faire verbe pronominal (emploi réciproque)————————se faire verbe pronominal (emploi passif)2. [être convenable]ça ne se fait pas de demander son âge à une femme it's rude ou it's not done to ask a woman her age3. [être réalisé]je dois signer un nouveau contrat, mais je ne sais pas quand cela va se faire I'm going to sign a new contract, but I don't know when that will betu pourrais me prêter 1 500 euros ? — ça pourrait se faire could you lend me 1,500 euros ? — that should be possiblecomment se fait-il que... ? how come ou how is it that... ?il pourrait se faire que... it might ou may be that..., it's possible that...————————se faire verbe pronominal intransitif1. [se former]3. [devenir] to becomes'il arrive à l'heure, je veux bien me faire nonne! (familier) if he arrives on time, I'll eat my hat!————————se faire verbe pronominal transitif1. [fabriquer]2. [effectuer sur soi][se maquiller]3. (familier) [gagner]elle se fait 4000 euros par mois she earns 4,000 euros per month, she gets 4,000 euros every month4. (familier) [s'accorder]on se fait un film/un petit café ? what about going to see a film/going for a coffee ?5. (familier) [supporter][agresser] to beat up————————se faire à verbe pronominal plus préposition————————s'en faire verbe pronominal intransitifelle s'en souviendra, ne t'en fais pas! she'll remember, don't you worry!encore au lit ? tu ne t'en fais pas! still in bed ? you're taking it easy, aren't you ? -
2 wyst|ąpić
pf — wyst|ępować1 impf vi 1. (wyjść) to step out- wystąpić z szeregu/z tłumu to step out of a row/crowd- uczeń wystąpił na środek klasy the pupil stepped out into the middle of the classroom- rzeka wystąpiła z brzegów a river flooded a. overflowed (its banks)- wystąp! (komenda) step out!2. (zacząć działać) to act- wystąpić zbrojnie przeciwko dyktatorowi to take up arms against the dictator- wystąpić o podwyżkę/o przydział mieszkania to appeal a. ask for a rise/to be allotted a flat- występować przeciwko nadużyciom to act against abuses- wystąpić w charakterze gospodyni to act as a hostess- występować w czyimś imieniu to act on behalf of sb- wystąpić w czyjejś obronie to act in sb’s defence3. (zabrać głos) wystąpić na wiecu/w sądzie to speak a. take the floor at a rally/in court- wystąpić z referatem na zebraniu to hold a lecture at a meeting- wystąpić z pomysłem/z wnioskiem to put forward a. present an idea/a motion4. (zagrać) to act, to play- wystąpić z koncertem/programem rozrywkowym/recitalem to perform a concert/show/recital- wystąpił w roli Hamleta he played Hamlet- występować w teatrze amatorskim/w cyrku to perform in an amateur theatre/in a circus- występował na scenach różnych krajów/w wielu filmach he acted on stages in various countries/in many films5. (pokazać się) to appear- wystąpić na przyjęciu w nowej sukni to appear at a party wearing a new dress6. (przestać być członkiem) to step out, to withdraw- wystąpić ze spółki/z organizacji to step out of a. withdraw from a company/an organization7. (pojawić się) to appear, to develop- objawy choroby wystąpiły nagle symptoms of the disease appeared a. developed suddenly- pot wystąpił mu na czoło beads of sweat broke out on his foreheadThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > wyst|ąpić
-
3 atropello
m.1 running over.2 abuse (moral).3 running-over.4 abusive act, outrage, cruel act, wrong.5 infringement, violation.6 pushing, hustling, jostling.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: atropellar.* * *1 (accidente) accident, collision; (de coche) knocking down, running over2 (apresuramiento) haste1 pushing and shoving sing\con atropello in a hurry, in a rush* * *SM1) (Aut) accident; (=empujón) shove, push; (=codeo) jostling2) (=abuso) abuse (de of)disregard (de for)* * *a) ( abuso) outrageatropello de or a algo — violation of something
hazlo despacio y sin atropellos — do it slowly, don't try to rush things
* * *----* conductor que se da a la fuga tras causar un accidente o atropello = hit-and-run driver.* * *a) ( abuso) outrageatropello de or a algo — violation of something
hazlo despacio y sin atropellos — do it slowly, don't try to rush things
* * ** conductor que se da a la fuga tras causar un accidente o atropello = hit-and-run driver.* * *1 (abuso) outrageesto es un atropello, me quejaré a las autoridades this is an outrage, I shall make an official complaintatropello DE or A algo violation OF sthlos atropellos de los derechos humanos cometidos por la dictadura the human rights violations o the violations of human rights committed by the dictatorship(prisas): haz las cosas despacio y sin atropellos do things slowly, don't try to rush them* * *
Del verbo atropellar: ( conjugate atropellar)
atropello es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
atropelló es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
atropellar
atropello
atropellar ( conjugate atropellar) verbo transitivoa) [coche/camión] to knock … down;
( pasando por encima) to run … over
atropellarse verbo pronominal
◊ salieron corriendo, atropellándose unos a otros they came running out, pushing and shoving as they went
atropello sustantivo masculino ( abuso) outrage;
atropello de or a algo violation of sth
atropellar verbo transitivo
1 Auto to knock down, run over
2 (no respetar) to abuse
3 (violar) LAm to rape
atropello sustantivo masculino
1 Auto knocking down, running over
2 (abuso) abuse
' atropello' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
responsable
- burla
English:
accidentally
* * *atropello nm1. [por vehículo]ha habido un atropello con dos víctimas mortales two people were run over and killed in an accident;fui testigo del atropello de mi tía I saw my aunt get run over2. [moral] abuse;denunciaron el atropello a los derechos humanos por parte del régimen they condemned the government for human rights abuses;¡esto es un atropello! this is an outrage!habla con mucho atropello she gabbles a lot* * *m1 running over2 escándalo outrage* * *atropello nm: abuse, violation, outrage -
4 rise
[raɪz] past tense rose [rouz]: past participle risen [ˈrɪzn]1. verb1) to become greater, larger, higher etc; to increase:If the river rises much more, there will be a flood
يَرْتَفِعHis spirits rose at the good news.
2) to move upwards:يَعْلو، يَرْتَفِع، يَتَصاعَدThe curtain rose to reveal an empty stage.
3) to get up from bed:يَنْهَضHe rises every morning at six o'clock.
4) to stand up:يَقِفThe children all rose when the headmaster came in.
5) (of the sun etc) to appear above the horizon:تُشْرِق الشَّمْسThe sun rises in the east and sets in the west.
6) to slope upwards:يَرْتَفِع، يَعْلوThe ground rises at this point.
7) to rebel:يَثورThe people rose (up) in revolt against the dictator.
8) to move to a higher rank, a more important position etc:يَتَرَقّىHe rose to the rank of colonel.
9) (of a river) to begin or appear:يَظْهَر، يبدأ بالظُّهورThe Rhône rises in the Alps.
10) (of wind) to begin; to become stronger:تَهُبُّ الرّيح، تَعلوDon't go out in the boat – the wind has risen.
11) to be built:يُبْنى، يَرْتَفِعOffice blocks are rising all over the town.
12) to come back to life:يُبْعَثُ حَيّاJesus has risen.
2. noun1) (the) act of rising:ارتِقاء، صُعودa rise in prices.
2) an increase in salary or wages:زيادَه في الرّاتِبShe asked her boss for a rise.
3) a slope or hill:مُنْحَدَرThe house is just beyond the next rise.
4) the beginning and early development of something:ظُهور، صُعودthe rise of the Roman Empire.
-
5 removal
nounthe act of removing or the state of being removed, especially the moving of furniture etc to a new home:After his removal from power, the dictator was sent into exile
نَقْل، عَزْل، إبْعاد( also adjective) a removal van.
-
6 revolt
[rəˈvəult]1. verbيَثورThe army revolted against the dictator.
2) to disgust:يُثير إشْمِئْزازHis habits revolt me.
2. noun1) the act of rebelling:ثَوْرَهThe peasants rose in revolt.
2) a rebellion.تَمَرُّد -
7 comporter
comporter [kɔ̃pɔʀte]➭ TABLE 11. transitive verba. ( = consister en) to compriseb. ( = être muni de) to havec. ( = impliquer) [+ inconvénients, risques] to involve2. reflexive verba. ( = se conduire) to behaveb. ( = réagir) [personne] to behave ; [machine, voiture, monnaie] to perform* * *kɔ̃pɔʀte
1.
1) ( inclure) to include2) ( être composé de) to comprise3) ( présenter) to entail [risque]
2.
se comporter verbe pronominal1) [personne, animal] to behave, to act2) ( fonctionner) [sportif, voiture, Bourse] to perform* * *kɔ̃pɔʀte vt1) (= consister en) [éléments] to consist of, to be made up ofLe château comporte trois parties. — The castle consists of three parts.
2) (= être équipé de) to haveCe modèle comporte un écran couleur. — This model has a colour screen.
3) (= impliquer) to entail, to involve* * *comporter verb table: aimerA vtr1 ( inclure entre autres) to include; comporter une bibliographie to include a bibliography; ce texte ne doit comporter aucune coupure there must be no cuts in this text;2 ( être composé de) to comprise; comporter trois parties to comprise three parts;3 ( présenter) to entail [risque, inconvénient]; avec tout ce que cela comporte comme incertitude with all the concomitant uncertainty.B se comporter vpr1 [personne, animal] to behave, to act; se comporter en dictateur to behave like a dictator; se comporter comme un sauvage to behave like a savage; se comporter comme un pays neutre to act as a neutral power;2 ( fonctionner) [sportif, voiture, Bourse] to perform; bien se comporter to perform well.[kɔ̃pɔrte] verbe transitif2. [être constitué de] to be made up ou to consist of3. [contenir] to containelle a choisi l'aventure, avec tout ce que cela comporte de dangers she chose to lead a life of adventure with all the risks it entailed————————se comporter verbe pronominal intransitifse comporter en enfant/en adulte to act childishly/like an adult -
8 حكم
حُكْم \ government: the act of ruling. power: control of government: Their party came into power in 1951 and remained in power till 1964. reign: the period during which a king or queen holds office. ruling: an official decision on a doubtful question: The judge gave his ruling. \ بِحُكْم... \ practically: nearly: She’s practically ready. \ See Also تقريبا (تقريبًا) \ بِحُكْم الضَّرورة \ necessarily: as a result (that is always true or cannot be avoided): Rich men are not necessarily happy men. \ حُكْم سَيِّئ \ misrule: bad government. \ حُكْم ذاتيّ \ self-government: a country’s right to govern itself (after being under foreign rule). \ حُكْم قَضَائِيّ \ decree: an official command or decision; a judgement in certain courts of law. sentence: the punishment that a court gives. \ حُكْم مُطْلَق \ dictatorship: the position or power of a dictator; government by a dictator; the period during which a dictator rules a country. \ حُكْم مَلَكِيّ \ monarchy: to rule by a monarch: Britain is ruled by a ‘constitutional monarchy’ (in which the monarch’s powers are controlled, and are mostly exercised for him or her by an elected government). -
9 remitto
rĕ-mitto, mīsi, missum, 3, v. a. and n.I.Act., to let go back, send back, despatch back, drive back, cause to return (class. and very freq.; cf. reddo).A.Lit.1.In gen.: Al. Redde mihi illam (filiam)... Non remissura es mihi illam?... non remittes? Me. Non remittam! Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 29 sq.:b.a legione omnes remissi sunt domum Thebis,
id. Ep. 2, 2, 22:aliquem domum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43 fin.; 4, 21; 7, 4 fin.; id. B. C. 3, 27 fin.:mulieres Romam,
Cic. Att. 7, 23, 2:paucos in regnum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 44:Fabium cum legione in sua hiberna,
id. B. G. 5, 53:partem legionum in sua castra,
id. B. C. 3, 97:ad parentes aliquem nuntium,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 15:aliquem ad aliquem,
id. Cas. 2, 8, 1; Cic. Fam. 16, 5, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 24; 26:obsides alicui,
id. B. G. 3, 8 fin.; Lucil. ap. Lact. 5, 14:is argentum huc remisit,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 69:librum tibi remisi,
Cic. Att. 9, 9, 2: pila intercepta, to cast or hurl back, Caes. B. G. 2, 27; so,tractum de corpore telum,
Ov. M. 5, 95:epistulam ad aliquem,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 43:litteras Caesari,
Caes. B. G. 5, 47; cf.:scripta ad eum mandata per eos,
id. B. C. 1, 10:naves ad aliquem,
id. B. G. 5, 23; so,naves,
id. B. C. 1, 27:obsides,
id. B. G. 3, 8; 3, 29:nonne vides etiam, quantā vi tigna trabesque Respuat umor aquae?.. Tam cupide sursum revomit magis atque remittit,
drives back, Lucr. 2, 199; so,aquas longe (cautes),
Sen. Hippol. 583:calces (equi),
i. e. kick out behind, Nep. Eum. 5, 5.—To send forth from itself, give out, yield:2.ut melius muriā, quam testa marina remittit,
gives forth, yields, Hor. S. 2, 8, 53:muriam,
Col. 12, 9 init.:minimum seri,
id. 12, 13:umorem (humus),
id. 12, 15 init.:aeruginem (vasa aenea),
id. 12, 20, 2:nec umenti sensit tellure remitti (nebulas),
Ov. M. 1, 604:umorem ex se ipsa remittit,
Verg. G. 2, 218:quod baca remisit olivae,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 69:sanguinem e pulmone,
Ov. P. 1, 3, 19.—In partic.a.To let go back, to loosen, slacken, relax any thing strained, bound, rigid, etc. (syn. relaxo;b. c.opp. intendo, adduco): in agro ambulanti ramulum adductum, ut remissus esset, in oculum suum recidisse,
Cic. Div. 1, 54, 123; cf.:habenas vel adducere vel remittere,
id. Lael. 13, 45:frena,
Ov. M. 2, 191 (opp. retinere);6, 228: lora,
id. ib. 2, 200; id. Am. 3, 2, 14; cf.:vela pennarum,
Lucr. 6, 743:ira contractis, hilaritas remissis (superciliis) ostenditur,
Quint. 11, 3, 79:quattuor remissis (digitis) magis quam tensis,
id. 11, 3, 99:digitis,
Ov. H. 19, 197:remissis,
id. M. 4, 229: junctasque manus remisit;vinclis remissis, etc.,
i. e. to loose, id. ib. 9, 314 sq.:digitum contrahens ac remittens,
Plin. 11, 26, 32, § 94: bracchia, i. e. to let sink or fall down, Verg. G. 1, 202: remissas manus, sinking or failing, Vulg. Heb. 12, 12:frigore mella Cogit hiems eademque calor liquefacta remittit,
dissolves again, melts, Verg. G. 4, 36; cf.:cum se purpureo vere remittit humus,
opens again, thaws, Tib. 3, 5, 4:vere remissus ager,
Ov. F. 4, 126. —Jurid. t. t.: remittere nuntium or repudium, to send a bill of divorce, to dissolve a marriage or betrothal; v. nuntius and repudium.—B.Trop.1.In gen., to send back, give back, return, restore, dismiss, remove, etc.:2.(specula) simulacra remittunt,
Lucr. 4, 337 Lachm.:vocem late nemora alta remittunt,
Verg. A. 12, 929; cf.:totidemque remisit Verba locus,
Ov. M. 3, 500:chorda sonum... remittit acutum (with reddere),
Hor. A. P. 349:vos me imperatoris nomine appellavistis: cujus si vos paenitet, vestrum vobis beneficium remitto, mihi meum restituite nomen,
Caes. B. C. 2, 32 fin.:quin etiam ipsis (imperium) remittere,
id. B. G. 7, 20: integram causam ad senatum remittit, refers, Tac. A. 3, 10:a quibus appellatum erit, si forte ad eosdem remittemur,
Quint. 11, 1, 76; 12, 10, 21:veniam,
to return, repay, Verg. A. 4, 436:quae nisi respuis ex animo longeque remittis,
Lucr. 6, 68; cf.:opinionem animo,
to dismiss, reject, cast off, Cic. Clu. 2, 6:si quid ab omnibus conceditur, id reddo ac remitto,
resign it, id. Sull. 30, 84:utramque provinciam remitto, exercitum depono,
id. Phil. 8, 8, 25:Galliam togatam,
id. ib. 8, 9, 27.—In partic.a.(Acc. to I A. 2. a.) To slacken, relax, relieve, release, abate, remit (freq. and class.):(β).omnes sonorum tum intendens tum remittens persequetur gradus,
Cic. Or. 18, 59; cf.:(sonorum vis) tum remittit animos, tum contrahit,
id. Leg. 2, 15, 38: quaero enim non quibus intendam rebus animum, sed quibus relaxem ac remittam, relieve, recreate, refresh, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 383, 23:ut requiescerem curamque animi remitterem,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 61, § 137:animum per dies festos licentius,
Liv. 27, 31; and in a like sense with se, Nep. Alcib. 1 fin.;and mid.: mirum est, ut opusculis animus intendatur remittaturque,
Plin. Ep. 7, 9, 13:animos a contentione pugnae,
Liv. 5, 41:animos a certamine,
id. 9, 12:animos a religione,
id. 5, 25; cf.:nihil apud milites remittitur a summo certamine,
id. 6, 24, 10:superioris temporis contentionem,
Caes. B. C. 2, 14 fin.; cf. Cic. Brut. 55, 202:diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam,
Caes. B. G. 6, 14; cf.:curam et diligentiam remittunt,
id. B. C. 2, 13:summum illud suum studium remisit,
Cic. Brut. 93, 320:ea studia remissa temporibus revocavi,
id. Tusc. 1, 1, 1:belli opera,
Liv. 30, 3:bellum,
id. 30, 23:pugnam,
Sall. J. 60, 3 al.:urguent tamen et nihil remittunt,
Cic. Fin. 4, 28, 77: equites petere ut sibi laxaret aliquid laboris;quibus ille, ne nihil remissum dicatis, remitto, etc.,
Liv. 9, 16:cottidie aliquid iracundiae remittebat,
Cic. Phil. 8, 6, 19; cf. id. Att. 10, 4, 2:aliquid de suo,
id. Rab. Post. 11, 31:horam de meis legitimis horis,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 9, § 25:aliquid de severitate cogendi,
id. Phil. 1, 5, 12; 13, 17, 36:nihil de saevitiā,
Tac. A. 6, 25 al.; cf. Caes. B. C. 3, 17:ex eo, quod ipse potest in dicendo, aliquantum remittet,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 15, 48:aliquid ex pristinā virtute,
Caes. B. C. 3, 28:aliquid ex curā verborum,
Quint. 10, 7, 22; 7, 1, 22.—With ellipsis of aliquid, etc.:illum viris fortissimis remittere de summā non potuisse, te mulieri deterrimae recte remississe, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 35, § 82; Liv. 4, 43, 11:de voluntate nihil,
Cic. Brut. 5, 17:nihil e solito luxu,
Tac. H. 3, 55:nihil ex arrogantiā,
id. Agr. 27 al. — Impers.:tum aequo animo remittendum de celeritate existumabat,
Caes. B. G. 5, 49.—With inf., to cease, leave off, omit to do any thing (rare;(γ).not in Cic. or Cæs.): si cogites, remittas jam me onerare injuriis,
Ter. And. 5, 1, 8:neque remittit quid ubique hostis ageret explorare,
Sall. J. 52, 5; cf.:quid bellicosus Cantaber cogitet, remittas Quaerere,
Hor. C. 2, 11, 3.—With se, or mid., to relax, abate:(δ).ubi dolor et inflammatio se remiserunt,
Cels. 4, 24 fin.; cf.:cum se furor ille remisit,
Ov. H. 4, 51:quae (febres) certum habent circuitum et ex toto remittuntur,
Cels. 3, 12; cf. under II.—Mid., to recreate one ' s self:(ε).eundem, cum scripsi, eundem etiam cum remittor, lego,
Plin. Ep. 1, 16, 7; cf.:fas est et carmine remitti,
id. ib. 7, 9, 9; cf.supra: animus remittatur,
id. ib. 7, 9, 13.—To give free course to (opp. continere):b.animi appetitus, qui tum remitterentur, tum continerentur,
Cic. N. D. 2, 12, 34.—With respect to a person, to free one from any thing; to give up, grant, forgive, yield, resign, concede, surrender, sacrifice a thing to any one (= concedere, condonare); with acc. of the offence:(β).Tranioni remitte quaeso hanc noxiam causā meā,
Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 47:injuriam,
Sall. H. 3, 61, 2 Dietsch:quare tum cito senex ille remisit injuriam?
Sen. Contr. 2, 11, 1:ut ex animo tibi volens omne delictum remittam,
App. M. 3, p. 137, 29; so freq. in late Lat., to remit, forgive a sin or offence:peccata,
Vulg. Matt. 9, 2:blasphemia,
id. ib. 12, 31:cogitationem,
id. Act. 8, 22. — Freq. with acc. of the penalty:multam,
Cic. Phil. 11, 8, 18:poenam alicui,
Liv. 40, 10, 9: ipso remittente Verginio ultimam poenam, id. 3, 59, 10; 8, 35, 1:omnia tibi ista concedam et remittam,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 9, § 22; cf. id. Ac. 2, 33, 106; and:alicui remittere atque concedere, ut, etc.,
id. Planc. 30, 73: meam animadversionem et suppli cium... remitto tibi et condono, Vatin. ap. Cic. Fam. 5, 10, 2:quod natura remittit, Invida jura negant,
Ov. M. 10, 330:si per populum Romanum stipendium remittatur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 44:pecunias, quas erant in publicum Varroni cives Romani polliciti, remittit,
id. B. C. 2, 21; cf. Liv. 42, 53: aedes (venditas) alicui, to give up, resign a purchase, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 111:tempus vobis,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 11, § 30:ut patria tantum nobis in nostrum privatum usum, quantum ipsi superesse posset, remitteret,
id. Rep. 1, 4, 8:navem imperare debuisti ex foedere: remisisti in triennium: militem nullum umquam poposcisti per tot annos,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 21:tibi remittunt omnes istam voluptatem et eā se carere patiuntur,
resign that pleasure to you, id. de Or. 1, 58, 246:ut memoriam simultatium patriae remitteret,
sacrifice to his country, Liv. 9, 38; cf.:privata odia publicis utilitatibus remittere,
Tac. A. 1, 10:ut sibi poenam magistri equitum remitteret (dictator),
that he would remit for their sake, Liv. 8, 35:dictator consulibus in senatu magnifice conlaudatis et suarum quoque rerum illis remisso honore, dictaturā se abdicavit,
having been resigned in their favor, id. 7, 11:jus ipsi remittent,
will abandon their claim, id. 6, 18, 7.— Absol.:remittentibus tribunis plebis comitia per interregem sunt habita,
withdrawing their opposition, Liv. 6, 36, 3:de tributo remiserunt,
id. 5, 12, 13; cf. Tac. A. 1, 8:si hoc ipsi remitti vellent, remitterent ipsi de maritumis custodiis,
Caes. B. C. 3, 17.—Poet., with inf., to allow, permit:II.sed mora damnosa est nec res dubitare remittit,
Ov. M. 11, 376; cf.:(Fides) occulte saevire vetat, prodesse remittit,
Claud. Laud. Stil. 2, 37. —Neutr., to decrease, abate (very rare, but class.):A.si forte ventus remisisset,
Caes. B. C. 3, 26:imbres,
Liv. 40, 33, 4:pestilentia,
id. 2, 34, 6:cum remiserant dolores pedum,
Cic. Brut. 34, 130; cf.:si remittent quippiam Philumenae dolores,
Ter. Hec. 3, 2, 14:tumor remittens,
Cels. 7, 18:vapor calidus primo non remittit propter levitatem,
does not sink, Vitr. 8, 2.— Hence, rĕmissus, a, um, P. a. (acc. to I. A. 2. a.), slack, loose, relaxed, languid (opp. contentus, contendere):membra,
Lucr. 5, 852.Lit.:B. 1.ut onera contentis corporibus facilius feruntur, remissis opprimunt,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 23, 54; cf.:vox, ut nervi, quo remissior, hoc gravior et plenior,
Quint. 11, 3, 42:ridens Venus et remisso Filius arcu,
Hor. C. 3, 27, 67:ammoniacum,
i. e. liquid, Pall. 1, 41, 2; cf.adeps,
Veg. 1, 11, 4. —Mild, gentle, soft, indulgent, cheerful, good-humored, gay, etc. (syn.:2.lenis, mitis, dulcis): remissior ventus,
Caes. B. C. 3, 26:remissiora frigora,
id. B. G. 5, 12 fin.:cantūs remissiores,
Cic. de Or. 1, 60, 254; cf.:tum intentis tum remissis modis,
Quint. 11, 3, 17:si me non improbissime Dolabella tractasset, dubitassem fortasse, utrum remissior essem, an summo jure contenderem,
Cic. Att. 16, 15, 1:in eo sermone non remissi sumus,
id. Fin. 3, 1, 2:remissus et subridens,
Tac. Or. 11 init.:nisi magistratus valde lenes et remissi sint,
Cic. Rep. 1, 43, 66:in ulciscendo remissior,
id. Red. ad Quir. 7, 23:animus (with lenis),
id. de Or. 2, 46, 193; cf.:remississimo ad otium et ad omnem comitatem animo,
i. e. most prone, Suet. Aug. 98:remissus et mitis,
Plin. Ep. 3, 14, 5:cum tristibus severe, cum remissis jucunde vivere,
Cic. Cael. 6, 13; cf. Suet. Galb. 14; id. Claud. 21:decorus est sermo senis quietus et remissus,
Cic. Sen. 9, 28:remissius genus dicendi,
id. Sest. 54, 115:amicitia remissior esse debet et liberior et dulcior,
id. Lael. 18, 66; cf.affectus,
Quint. 10, 1, 73:egressiones dulces et remissae,
id. 11, 3, 164: joci, gay, merry (opp. curae graves), Ov. M. 3, 319; cf.:remissiores hilarioresque sermones,
Suet. Tib. 21:opus,
Ov. Tr. 2, 547. —Slack, negligent, remiss (syn. languidus):b.esse remisso ac languido animo,
Caes. B. C. 1, 21; cf.:nostris languentibus atque animo remissis,
id. ib. 2, 14: dolus Numidarum [p. 1563] nihil languidi neque remissi patiebatur, i. e. no negligence, Sall. J. 53, 6; 88, 2:in labore,
Nep. Iphic. 3, 1:oderunt agilem gnavumque remissi,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 90:remissior in petendo,
Cic. Mur. 26, 52:vita remissior,
Suet. Tib. 52.—Lower, cheaper:remissior aliquanto ejus fuit aestimatio quam annona,
below the market price, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 92, § 214. — Hence, adv.: rĕ-missē (acc. to B. 1.), gently, mildly (with leniter, urbane;opp. severe, graviter, vehementer, etc.),
Cic. de Or. 3, 26, 102; id. Cael. 14, 33; Col. 1, 8, 10; Quint. 10, 2, 23; 12, 10, 71; Suet. Claud. 30.— Comp., Cic. de Or. 1, 60, 255; id. Verr. 2, 4, 34, § 76; Quint. 9, 2, 91.— Sup. is not found. -
10 en
en [ɑ̃]━━━━━━━━━1. preposition2. pronoun━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <a. (lieu: situation) in• vivre en France/Normandie to live in France/Normandy• il habite en banlieue/ville he lives in the suburbs/the town• il voyage en Grèce/Corse he's travelling around Greece/Corsicab. (lieu: mouvement) to• aller or partir en Angleterre/Normandie to go to England/Normandye. ( = chez) ce que j'aime en lui, c'est son courage what I like about him is his couragef. ( = habillé de) ing. (description, composition) in• c'est en quoi ? (inf) what's it made of?━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► En anglais, un nom en apposition remplace souvent l'adjectif pour décrire la matière dont quelque chose est fait.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► en + comparatif• c'est son frère en mieux he's like his brother, only betterh. ( = comme un) agir en tyran to act like a tyrant• en bon politicien, il... being the skilled politician he is, he...i. ( = dans le domaine de) en politique in politics• ce que je préfère en musique, c'est... what I like best in the way of music is...• diplôme en droit/histoire law/history degreek. ► en + participe présent• « non » dit-il en haussant les épaules "no", he said with a shrug━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque en exprime une cause, il est traduit par by.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• en disant cela, il s'est fait des ennemis he made enemies by saying that2. <a. (lieu) quand va-t-il à Nice ? -- il en revient when is he off to Nice? -- he's just come back• voulez-vous des pommes ? il y en a encore would you like some apples? there are still some leftd. (objet) rendez-moi mon stylo, j'en ai besoin give me back my pen - I need it• qu'est-ce que tu en feras ? what will you do with it (or them)?• tu en as eu de beaux jouets à Noël ! what lovely toys you got for Christmas!• c'est une bonne classe, les professeurs en sont contents they are a good class and the teachers are pleased with them• je t'en donne 100 € I'll give you 100 euros for ite. ► en être• où en est-il dans ses études ? how far has he got with his studies?• elle, mentir ? elle en est incapable she couldn't lie if she tried* * *œɛn* * *abr nf Éducation nationaleSee:* * *en ⇒ Note d'usageA prép1 ( lieu) ( où l'on est) in; ( où l'on va) to; ( mouvement vers l'intérieur) into; vivre en France/province/ville to live in France/the provinces/town; voyager en Chine to travel in China; aller en Allemagne to go to Germany; monter en voiture to get into a car; aller en ville to go into town; le train va entrer en gare the train is about to enter the station; se promener en ville to stroll around town;2 ( temps) ( époque) in; ( moment déterminé) in; ( en l'espace de) in; en hiver/1991 in winter/1991; je prendrai mes vacances en septembre I'm taking my vacation in September; il a fait ce travail en dix jours he completed the work in ten days; en semaine, il mange à la cantine during the week he eats in the canteen;3 ( moyens de transport) by; voyager en train/avion/voiture/bateau to travel by train ou rail/plane ou air/car/boat; je suis venu en taxi I came by taxi; aller à Marseille en avion/voiture to fly/to drive to Marseilles; nous avons fait un tour en barque we went out in a rowing-boat; descendre la rivière en aviron to row down the river;4 (manière, état) elle était tout en vert/blanc she was all in green/white; il est toujours en manteau/cravate he always wears a coat/tie; un ouvrage en vers/français/trois volumes a work in verse/French/three volumes; elle était très en forme/beauté she was looking very fit/beautiful;5 ( comme) ( en qualité de) as; ( de la même manière que) like; je vous parle en ami/connaisseur I'm speaking (to you) as a friend/connoisseur; j'ai eu ce livre en cadeau/récompense/souvenir I was given this book as a present/prize/souvenir; il nous considèrent en ennemis they see us as enemies; il me traite en ennemie he treats me like an enemy; agir en traître/dictateur to act like a traitor/dictator, to act in a treacherous/dictatorial way;6 ( transformation) into; ils se séparèrent en plusieurs groupes they broke up into several groups; traduire en anglais to translate into English; changer des euros en dollars to change euros into dollars;7 ( matière) made of; c'est en quoi? what is it made of?; c'est en or/plastique it's (made of) gold/plastic; c'est en bois it's made of wood, it's wooden; une montre en or a gold watch ; une veste en laine a woollenGB jacket; le cadre est en alliage the frame is alloy, it's an alloy frame;8 ( pour indiquer une variante) son fils, c'est lui en miniature his son is just like him only smaller, his son is a smaller version of him; je voudrais le même en plus grand I'd like the same only bigger; je voudrais la même en bleu I'd like the same in blue;9 (indique le domaine, la discipline) in; en politique/affaires il faut être rusé in politics/business you have to be clever; idée fondamentale en droit français fundamental idea in French law; en théorie, c'est exact in theory, it's correct; licencié en droit bachelor of law; docteur en médecine doctor of medicine; être bon en histoire to be good at history;10 (mesures, dimensions) in; compter en secondes/années to count in seconds/years; les draps se font en 90 et en 140 the sheets are available in single and double; le mur fait trois mètres en hauteur et six en longueur the wall is three metresGB high and six metresGB long; en profondeur, il y a assez d'espace pour la bibliothèque mais pas en hauteur the space is deep enough for the bookshelves but not high enough; en largeur, il y a la place pour une piscine mais pas en longueur widthwise, there's (enough) room for a swimming pool but not lengthwise.B pron1 ( le moyen) si les abricots sont abîmés, fais-en de la confiture if the apricots are bruised make jam with them; prends cette couverture et couvre-t'en take this blanket and cover yourself with it; il sortit son épée et l'en transperça he took out his sword and ran him through;2 ( la cause) ça l'a tellement bouleversé qu'il en est tombé malade it distressed him so much that he fell ill GB ou became sick US; il a eu un cancer et il en est mort he got cancer and died; elle a eu un accident de voiture et elle en est restée paralysée/infirme she had a car accident which left her paralysedGB/disabled;3 ○( emphatique) tu en as un beau chapeau! what a nice hat you've got!; eh bien! on s'en souviendra de ce dimanche! well, we won't forget this Sunday in a hurry!; je n'en veux pas de tes excuses○! I'm not interested in your excuses; et moi, je n'en ai pas des soucis, peut-être! do you think I haven't got worries too!; j'en connais qui seraient contents I know some who would be pleased.[ɑ̃] prépositionen 40 ans de carrière... in my 40 years in the job...B.[DANS L'ESPACE]1. [indiquant - la situation] in ; [ - la direction] tose promener en forêt/en ville to walk in the forest/around the town2. (figuré)en moi-même, j'avais toujours cet espoir deep down ou in my heart of hearts, I still had that hopeC.[INDIQUANT LE DOMAINE]1. [pour des connaissances]bon en latin/physique good at Latin/physics2. [dans une situation]en cela ou ce en quoi il n'a pas tort and I have to say he's right ou not wrong thereD.[INDIQUANT LA COMPOSITION] [pour des objets]chaise en bois/fer wooden/iron chairE.[INDIQUANT LA MANIÈRE, LE MOYEN]1. [marquant l'état, la forme, la manière]être en colère/en rage to be angry/in a rageen véritable ami, il m'a prévenu good friend that he is ou being a true friend, he warned meil était en pyjama he was in his pyjamas, he had his pyjamas onfaire quelque chose en cachette/en vitesse/en douceur to do something secretly/quickly/smoothlyune rue en pente a street on a slope ou a hill2. [introduisant une mesure] in3. [indiquant une transformation] into4. [marquant le moyen]en voiture/train by car/trainF.[AVEC LE GÉRONDIF]1. [indiquant la simultanéité]rien qu'en le voyant, elle se met en colère she gets angry just seeing him, the mere sight of him makes her angrytout en marchant, elles tentaient de trouver une réponse while walking ou as they walked, they tried to find an answer2. [indiquant la concession, l'opposition]en étant plus conciliant, il ne changeait toujours pas d'avis whilst ou although he was more conciliatory, he still wouldn't change his mind3. [indiquant la cause, le moyen, la manière]4. [introduisant une condition, une supposition] ifen prenant un cas concret, on voit que... if we take a concrete example, we can see that...en supposant que... supposing that...G.[INTRODUISANT LE COMPLÉMENT DU VERBE] incroire en quelqu'un/quelque chose to believe in somebody/something————————[ɑ̃] pronomA.[COMPLÉMENT DU VERBE]1. [indiquant le lieu]il faudra que tu ailles à la poste — j'en viens you'll have to go to the post office — I've just got back from ou just been there2. [indiquant la cause, l'agent]on en meurt you can die of ou from it3. [complément d'objet]voilà des fraises/du lait, donne-lui-en here are some strawberries/here's some milk, give him somesi tu n'aimes pas la viande/les olives, n'en mange pas if you don't like meat/olives, don't eat anytous les invités ne sont pas arrivés, il en manque deux all the guests haven't arrived yet, two are missingtu en as acheté beaucoup you've bought a lot (of it/of them)4. [avec une valeur emphatique]tu en as de la chance! you really are lucky, you are!5. [complément d'objet indirect] about it6. [comme attribut]B.[EN COMPLÉMENT]1. [du nom ou du pronom]2. [de l'adjectif]sa maison en est pleine his house is full of it/themC.[LOCUTIONS] [locutions verbales]s'en prendre à quelqu'un to blame ou to attack somebodyil n'en croit pas ses oreilles/yeux he can't believe his ears/eyes -
11 ad
ad, prep. with acc. (from the fourth century after Christ written also at; Etrusc. suf. -a; Osc. az; Umbr. and Old Lat. ar, as [p. 27] in Eug. Tab., in S. C. de Bacch., as arveho for adveho; arfuerunt, arfuisse, for adfuerunt, etc.; arbiter for adbiter; so, ar me advenias, Plant. Truc. 2, 2, 17; cf. Prisc. 559 P.; Vel. Long. 2232 P.; Fabretti, Glos. Ital. col. 5) [cf. Sanscr. adhi; Goth. and Eng. at; Celt. pref. ar, as armor, i.e. ad mare; Rom. a].I.As antith. to ab (as in to ex), in a progressive order of relation, ad denotes, first, the direction toward an object; then the reaching of or attaining to it; and finally, the being at or near it.A.In space.1.Direction toward, to, toward, and first,a.Horizontally:b.fugere ad puppim colles campique videntur,
the hills and fields appear to fly toward the ship, Lucr. 4, 390: meridie umbrae cadunt ad septentrionem, ortu vero ad occasum, to or toward the north and west, Plin. 2, 13, and so often of the geog. position of a place in reference to the points of compass, with the verbs jacere, vergere, spectare, etc.:Asia jacet ad meridiem et austrum, Europa ad septentriones et aquiionem,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 31 Mull.;and in Plin. very freq.: Creta ad austrum... ad septentrionem versa, 4, 20: ad Atticam vergente, 4, 21 al.—Also trop.: animus alius ad alia vitia propensior,
Cic. Tusc. 4, 37, 81.—In a direction upwards (esp. in the poets, very freq.): manusque sursum ad caelum sustulit, Naev. ap. Non. 116, 30 (B. Pun. p. 13, ed. Vahl.): manus ad caeli templa tendebam lacrimans, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40 (Ann. v. 50 ed. Vahl.); cf.:c.duplices tendens ad sidera palmas,
Verg. A. 1, 93: molem ex profundo saxeam ad caelum vomit, Att. ap. Prisc. 1325 P.: clamor ad caelum volvendus, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 104 Mull. (Ann. v. 520 ed. Vahl.) (cf. with this: tollitur in caelum clamor, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, or Ann. v. 422):ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum, of Aetna,
Lucr. 1, 725; cf. id. 2, 191; 2, 325: sidera sola micant;ad quae sua bracchia tendens, etc.,
Ov. M. 7, 188:altitudo pertingit ad caelum,
Vulg. Dan. 4, 17.—Also in the direction downwards (for the usu. in):2.tardiore semper ad terras omnium quae geruntur in caelo effectu cadente quam visu,
Plin. 2, 97, 99, § 216.The point or goal at which any thing arrives.a.Without reference to the space traversed in passing, to, toward (the most common use of this prep.): cum stupro redire ad suos popularis, Naev. ap. Fest. p. 317 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 14 ed. Vahl.):(α).ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videatur potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12: ad terras decidat aether, Lucan. 2, 58. —Hence,With verbs which designate going, coming, moving, bearing, bringing near, adapting, taking, receiving, calling, exciting, admonishing, etc., when the verb is compounded with ad the prep. is not always repeated, but the constr. with the dat. or acc. employed; cf. Rudd. II. pp. 154, 175 n. (In the ante-class. per., and even in Cic., ad is generally repeated with most verbs, as, ad eos accedit, Cic. Sex. Rosc. 8:(β).ad Sullam adire,
id. ib. 25:ad se adferre,
id. Verr. 4, 50:reticulum ad naris sibi admovebat,
id. ib. 5, 27:ad laborem adhortantur,
id. de Sen. 14:T. Vectium ad se arcessit,
id. Verr. 5, 114; but the poets of the Aug. per., and the historians, esp. Tac., prefer the dative; also, when the compound verb contains merely the idea of approach, the constr. with ad and the acc. is employed; but when it designates increase, that with the dat. is more usual: accedit ad urbem, he approaches the city; but, accedit provinciae, it is added to the province.)—Ad me, te, se, for domum meam, tuam, suam (in Plaut. and Ter. very freq.):(γ).oratus sum venire ad te huc,
Plaut. Mil. 5, 1, 12: spectatores plaudite atque ite ad vos comissatum, id. Stich. fin.:eamus ad me,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 64:ancillas traduce huc ad vos,
id. Heaut. 4, 4, 22:transeundumst tibi ad Menedemum,
id. 4, 4, 17: intro nos vocat ad sese, tenet intus apud se, Lucil. ap. Charis. p. 86 P.:te oro, ut ad me Vibonem statim venias,
Cic. Att. 3, 3; 16, 10 al.—Ad, with the name of a deity in the gen., is elliptical for ad templum or aedem (cf.:(δ).Thespiadas, quae ad aedem Felicitatis sunt,
Cic. Verr. 4, 4; id. Phil. 2, 35:in aedem Veneris,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 120;in aedem Concordiae,
Cic. Cat. 3, 9, 21;2, 6, 12): ad Dianae,
to the temple of, Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 43:ad Opis,
Cic. Att. 8, 1, 14:ad Castoris,
id. Quint. 17:ad Juturnae,
id. Clu. 101:ad Vestae,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 35 al.: cf. Rudd. II. p. 41, n. 4, and p. 334.—With verbs which denote a giving, sending, informing, submitting, etc., it is used for the simple dat. (Rudd. II. p. 175): litteras dare ad aliquem, to send or write one a letter; and: litteras dare alicui, to give a letter to one; hence Cic. never says, like Caesar and Sall., alicui scribere, which strictly means, to write for one (as a receipt, etc.), but always mittere, scribere, perscribere ad aliquem:(ε).postea ad pistores dabo,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 119:praecipe quae ad patrem vis nuntiari,
id. Capt. 2, 2, 109:in servitutem pauperem ad divitem dare,
Ter. Ph. 4, 3, 48:nam ad me Publ. Valerius scripsit,
Cic. Fam. 14, 2 med.:de meis rebus ad Lollium perscripsi,
id. ib. 5, 3:velim domum ad te scribas, ut mihi tui libri pateant,
id. Att. 4, 14; cf. id. ib. 4, 16:ad primam (sc. epistulam) tibi hoc scribo,
in answer to your first, id. ib. 3, 15, 2:ad Q. Fulvium Cons. Hirpini et Lucani dediderunt sese,
Liv. 27, 15, 1; cf. id. 28, 22, 5.—Hence the phrase: mittere or scribere librum ad aliquem, to dedicate a book to one (Greek, prosphônein):has res ad te scriptas, Luci, misimus, Aeli,
Lucil. Sat. 1, ap. Auct. Her. 4, 12:quae institueram, ad te mittam,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5: ego interea admonitu tuo perfeci sane argutulos libros ad Varronem;and soon after: mihi explices velim, maneasne in sententia, ut mittam ad eum quae scripsi,
Cic. Att. 13, 18; cf. ib. 16; Plin. 1, 19.—So in titles of books: M. Tullii Ciceronis ad Marcum Brutum Orator; M. T. Cic. ad Q. Fratrem Dialogi tres de Oratore, etc.—In the titles of odes and epigrams ad aliquem signifies to, addressed to. —With names of towns after verbs of motion, ad is used in answer to the question Whither? instead of the simple acc.; but commonly with this difference, that ad denotes to the vicinity of, the neighborhood of:(ζ).miles ad Capuam profectus sum, quintoque anno post ad Tarentum,
Cic. de Sen. 4, 10; id. Fam. 3, 81:ad Veios,
Liv. 5, 19; 14, 18; cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 7; id. B. C. 3, 40 al.—Ad is regularly used when the proper name has an appellative in apposition to it:ad Cirtam oppidum iter constituunt,
Sall. J. 81, 2; so Curt. 3, 1, 22; 4, 9, 9;or when it is joined with usque,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 34, § 87; id. Deiot, 7, 19.— (When an adjective is added, the simple acc. is used poet., as well as with ad:magnum iter ad doctas proficisci cogor Athenas,
Prop. 3, 21, 1; the simple acc., Ov. H. 2, 83: doctas jam nunc eat, inquit, Athenas).—With verbs which imply a hostile movement toward, or protection in respect to any thing, against = adversus:(η).nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fingit?
Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 34:Lernaeas pugnet ad hydras,
Prop. 3, 19, 9: neque quo pacto fallam, nec quem dolum ad eum aut machinam commoliar, old poet in Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 73:Belgarum copias ad se venire vidit,
Caes. B. G. 2, 5; 7, 70:ipse ad hostem vehitur,
Nep. Dat. 4, 5; id. Dion. 5, 4: Romulus ad regem impetus facit (a phrase in which in is commonly found), Liv. 1, 5, 7, and 44, 3, 10:aliquem ad hostem ducere,
Tac. A. 2, 52:clipeos ad tela protecti obiciunt,
Verg. A. 2, 443:munio me ad haec tempora,
Cic. Fam. 9, 18:ad hos omnes casus provisa erant praesidia,
Caes. B. G. 7, 65; 7, 41;so with nouns: medicamentum ad aquam intercutem,
Cic. Off. 3, 24:remedium ad tertianam,
Petr. Sat. 18:munimen ad imbris,
Verg. G. 2, 352:farina cum melle ad tussim siccam efficasissima est,
Plin. 20, 22, 89, § 243:ad muliebre ingenium efficaces preces,
Liv. 1, 9; 1, 19 (in these two passages ad may have the force of apud, Hand).—The repetition of ad to denote the direction to a place and to a person present in it is rare:b.nunc tu abi ad forum ad herum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 100; cf.:vocatis classico ad concilium militibus ad tribunos,
Liv. 5 47.—(The distinction between ad and in is given by Diom. 409 P., thus: in forum ire est in ipsum forum intrare; ad forum autem ire, in locum foro proximum; ut in tribunal et ad tribunal venire non unum est; quia ad tribunal venit litigator, in tribunal vero praetor aut judex; cf. also Sen. Ep. 73, 14, deus ad homines venit, immo, quod propius est, in homines venit.)—The terminus, with ref. to the space traversed, to, even to, with or without usque, Quint. 10, 7, 16: ingurgitavit usque ad imum gutturem, Naev. ap. Non. 207, 20 (Rib. Com. Rel. p. 30): dictator pervehitur usque ad oppidum, Naev. ap. Varr. L. L. 5, § 153 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 16 ed. Vahl.):3.via pejor ad usque Baii moenia,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 96; 1, 1, 97:rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa,
Lucr. 1, 355; 1, 969:cum sudor ad imos Manaret talos,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 10:ut quantum posset, agmen ad mare extenderet,
Curt. 3, 9, 10:laeva pars ad pectus est nuda,
id. 6, 5, 27 al. —Hence the Plinian expression, petere aliquid (usque) ad aliquem, to seek something everywhere, even with one:ut ad Aethiopas usque peteretur,
Plin. 36, 6, 9, § 51 (where Jan now reads ab Aethiopia); so,vestis ad Seras peti,
id. 12, 1, 1.— Trop.:si quid poscam, usque ad ravim poscam,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 5, 10:deverberasse usque ad necem,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 13;without usque: hic ad incitas redactus,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 136; 4, 2, 52; id. Poen. 4, 2, 85; illud ad incitas cum redit atque internecionem, Lucil. ap. Non. 123, 20:virgis ad necem caedi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; so Hor. S. 1, 2, 42; Liv. 24, 38, 9; Tac. A. 11, 37; Suet. Ner. 26; id. Dom. 8 al.Nearness or proximity in gen. = apud, near to, by, at, close by (in anteclass. per. very freq.; not rare later, esp. in the historians): pendent peniculamenta unum ad quemque pedum, trains are suspended at each foot, Enn. ap. Non. 149, 33 (Ann. v. 363 ed. Vahl.):B.ut in servitute hic ad suum maneat patrem,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 3, 98;3, 5, 41: sol quasi flagitator astat usque ad ostium,
stands like a creditor continually at the door, id. Most. 3, 2, 81 (cf. with same force, Att. ap. Non. 522, 25;apud ipsum astas): ad foris adsistere,
Cic. Verr. 1, 66; id. Arch. 24:astiterunt ad januam,
Vulg. Act. 10, 17:non adest ad exercitum,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 6; cf. ib. prol. 133:aderant ad spectaculum istud,
Vulg. Luc. 23, 48: has (testas) e fenestris in caput Deiciunt, qui prope ad ostium adspiraverunt, Lucil. ap. Non. 288, 31:et nec opinanti Mors ad caput adstitit,
Lucr. 3, 959:quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum esset,
at hand, Liv. 9, 19, 6:haec arma habere ad manum,
Quint. 12, 5, 1:dominum esse ad villam,
Cic. Sull. 20; so id. Verr. 2, 21:errantem ad flumina,
Verg. E. 6, 64; Tib. 1, 10, 38; Plin. 7, 2, § 12; Vitr. 7, 14; 7, 12; and ellipt. (cf. supra, 2. g):pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret!
Cic. Phil. 1, 17.—Even of persons:qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat (for apud),
Caes. B. G. 6, 38; so id. ib. 1, 31; 3, 9; 5, 53; 7, 5; id. B. C. 3, 60:ad inferos poenas parricidii luent,
among, Cic. Phil. 14, 13:neque segnius ad hostes bellum apparatur,
Liv. 7, 7, 4: pugna ad Trebiam, ad Trasimenum, ad Cannas, etc., for which Liv. also uses the gen.:si Trasimeni quam Trebiae, si Cannarum quam Trasimeni pugna nobilior esset, 23, 43, 4.—Sometimes used to form the name of a place, although written separately, e. g. ad Murcim,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 154:villa ad Gallinas, a villa on the Flaminian Way,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 37: ad urbem esse (of generals), to remain outside the city (Rome) until permission was given for a triumph:“Esse ad urbem dicebantur, qui cum potestate provinciali aut nuper e provincia revertissent, aut nondum in provinciam profecti essent... solebant autem, qui ob res in provincia gestas triumphum peterent, extra urbem exspectare, donec, lege lata, triumphantes urbem introire possent,”
Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 8.—So sometimes with names of towns and verbs of rest:pons, qui erat ad Genavam,
Caes. B. G. 1, 7:ad Tibur mortem patri minatus est,
Cic. Phil. 6, 4, 10:conchas ad Caietam legunt,
id. Or. 2, 6:ad forum esse,
to be at the market, Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 136; id. Most. 3, 2, 158; cf. Ter. Ph. 4, 2, 8; id. And. 1, 5, 19.—Hence, adverb., ad dextram (sc. manum, partem), ad laevam, ad sinistram, to the right, to the left, or on the right, on the left:ad dextram,
Att. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 225; Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 1; Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 44; Cic. Univ. 13; Caes. B. C. 1, 69:ad laevam,
Enn. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 51; Att. ib. p. 217: ad sinistram, Ter. [p. 28] Ad. 4, 2, 43 al.:ad dextram... ad laevam,
Liv. 40, 6;and with an ordinal number: cum plebes ad tertium milliarium consedisset,
at the third milestone, Cic. Brut. 14, 54, esp. freq. with lapis:sepultus ad quintum lapidem,
Nep. Att. 22, 4; so Liv. 3, 69 al.; Tac. H. 3, 18; 4, 60 (with apud, Ann. 1, 45; 3, 45; 15, 60) al.; cf. Rudd. II. p. 287.In time, analogous to the relations given in A.1.Direction toward, i. e. approach to a definite point of time, about, toward:2.domum reductus ad vesperum,
toward evening, Cic. Lael. 3, 12:cum ad hiemem me ex Cilicia recepissem,
toward winter, id. Fam. 3, 7.—The limit or boundary to which a space of time extends, with and without usque, till, until, to, even to, up to:3.ego ad illud frugi usque et probus fui,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 53:philosophia jacuit usque ad hanc aetatem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. de Sen. 14:quid si hic manebo potius ad meridiem,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 55; so id. Men. 5, 7, 33; id. Ps. 1, 5, 116; id. As. 2, 1, 5:ad multam noctem,
Cic. de Sen. 14:Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit,
id. ib. 2; cf. id. Rep. 1, 1:Alexandream se proficisci velle dixit (Aratus) remque integram ad reditum suum jussit esse,
id. Off. 2, 23, 82:bestiae ex se natos amant ad quoddam tempus,
id. Lael. 8; so id. de Sen. 6; id. Somn. Sc. 1 al. —And with ab or ab-usque, to desig. the whole period of time passed away:ab hora octava ad vesperum secreto collocuti sumus,
Cic. Att. 7, 8:usque ab aurora ad hoc diei,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 8.—Coincidence with a point of time, at, on, in, by:C.praesto fuit ad horam destinatam,
at the appointed hour, Cic. Tusc. 5, 22:admonuit ut pecuniam ad diem solverent,
on the day of payment, id. Att. 16, 16 A:nostra ad diem dictam fient,
id. Fam. 16, 10, 4; cf. id. Verr. 2, 2, 5: ad lucem denique arte et graviter dormitare coepisse, at (not toward) daybreak, id. Div. 1, 28, 59; so id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 1, 4, 3; id. Fin. 2, 31, 103; id. Brut. 97, 313:ad id tempus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 24; Sall. J. 70, 5; Tac. A. 15, 60; Suet. Aug. 87; Domit. 17, 21 al.The relations of number.1.An approximation to a sum designated, near, near to, almost, about, toward (cf. Gr. epi, pros with acc. and the Fr. pres de, a peu pres, presque) = circiter (Hand, Turs. I. p. 102):2.ad quadraginta eam posse emi minas,
Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 111:nummorum Philippum ad tria milia,
id. Trin. 1, 2, 115; sometimes with quasi added:quasi ad quadraginta minas,
as it were about, id. Most. 3, 1, 95; so Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 93:sane frequentes fuimus omnino ad ducentos,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1:cum annos ad quadraginta natus esset,
id. Clu. 40, 110:ad hominum milia decem,
Caes. B. G. 1, 4:oppida numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos,
id. ib. 1, 5.—In the histt. and post-Aug. authors ad is added adverbially in this sense (contrary to Gr. usage, by which amphi, peri, and eis with numerals retain their power as prepositions): ad binum milium numero utrinque sauciis factis, Sisenn. ap. Non. 80, 4:occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor,
Caes. B. G. 2, 33:ad duorum milium numero ceciderunt,
id. B. C. 3, 53:ad duo milia et trecenti occisi,
Liv. 10, 17, 8; so id. 27, 12, 16; Suet. Caes. 20; cf. Rudd. II. p. 334.—The terminus, the limit, to, unto, even to, a designated number (rare):D.ranam luridam conicere in aquam usque quo ad tertiam partem decoxeris,
Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 26; cf. App. Herb. 41:aedem Junonis ad partem dimidiam detegit,
even to the half, Liv. 42, 3, 2:miles (viaticum) ad assem perdiderat,
to a farthing, to the last farthing, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 27; Plin. Ep. 1, 15:quid ad denarium solveretur,
Cic. Quint. 4.—The phrase omnes ad unum or ad unum omnes, or simply ad unum, means lit. all to one, i. e. all together, all without exception; Gr. hoi kath hena pantes (therefore the gender of unum is changed according to that of omnes): praetor omnes extra castra, ut stercus, foras ejecit ad unum, Lucil. ap. Non. 394, 22:de amicitia omnes ad unum idem sentiunt,
Cic. Lael. 23:ad unum omnes cum ipso duce occisi sunt,
Curt. 4, 1, 22 al.:naves Rhodias afflixit ita, ut ad unam omnes constratae eliderentur,
Caes. B. C. 3, 27; onerariae omnes ad unam a nobis sunt exceptae, Cic. Fam. 12, 14 (cf. in Gr. hoi kath hena; in Hebr., Exod. 14, 28).— Ad unum without omnes:ego eam sententiam dixi, cui sunt assensi ad unum,
Cic. Fam. 10, 16:Juppiter omnipotens si nondum exosus ad unum Trojanos,
Verg. A. 5, 687.In the manifold relations of one object to another.1.That in respect of or in regard to which a thing avails, happens, or is true or important, with regard to, in respect of, in relation to, as to, to, in.a.With verbs:b.ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius,
in respect to all other things we grow wiser by age, Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 45:numquam ita quisquam bene ad vitam fuat,
id. ib. 5, 4, 1:nil ibi libatum de toto corpore (mortui) cernas ad speciem, nil ad pondus,
that nothing is lost in form or weight, Lucr. 3, 214; cf. id. 5, 570; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 21, § 58; id. Mur. 13, 29: illi regi Cyro subest, ad immutandi animi licentiam, crudelissimus ille Phalaris, in that Cyrus, in regard to the liberty of changing his disposition (i. e. not in reality, but inasmuch as he is at liberty to lay aside his good character, and assume that of a tyrant), there is concealed another cruel Phalaris, Cic. Rep. 1, 28:nil est ad nos,
is nothing to us, concerns us not, Lucr. 3, 830; 3, 845:nil ad me attinet,
Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 54:nihil ad rem pertinet,
Cic. Caecin. 58;and in the same sense elliptically: nihil ad Epicurum,
id. Fin. 1, 2, 5; id. Pis. 68:Quid ad praetorem?
id. Verr. 1, 116 (this usage is not to be confounded with that under 4.).—With adjectives:c.ad has res perspicax,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:virum ad cetera egregium,
Liv. 37, 7, 15:auxiliaribus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat,
Caes. B. G. 3, 25:ejus frater aliquantum ad rem est avidior,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 51; cf. id. And. 1, 2, 21; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:ut sit potior, qui prior ad dandum est,
id. Phorm. 3, 2, 48:difficilis (res) ad credendum,
Lucr. 2, 1027:ad rationem sollertiamque praestantior,
Cic. N. D. 2, 62; so id. Leg. 2, 13, 33; id. Fin. 2, 20, 63; id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; id. Font. 15; id. Cat. 1, 5, 12; id. de Or. 1, 25, 113; 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 200; id. Fam. 3, 1, 1; Liv. 9, 16, 13; Tac. A. 12, 54 al.—With nouns:d.prius quam tuum, ut sese habeat, animum ad nuptias perspexerit,
before he knew your feeling in regard to the marriage, Ter. And. 2, 3, 4 (cf. Gr. hopôs echei tis pros ti):mentis ad omnia caecitas,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 11:magna vis est fortunae in utramque partem vel ad secundas res vel ad adversas,
id. Off. 2, 6; so id. Par. 1:ad cetera paene gemelli,
Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 3.—So with acc. of gerund instead of the gen. from the same vb.:facultas ad scribendum, instead of scribendi,
Cic. Font. 6;facultas ad agendum,
id. de Imp. Pomp. 1, 2: cf. Rudd. II. p. 245.—In gramm.: nomina ad aliquid dicta, nouns used in relation to something, i. e. which derive their significance from their relation to another object: quae non possunt intellegi sola, ut pater, mater;2.jungunt enim sibi et illa propter quae intelleguntur,
Charis. 129 P.; cf. Prisc. 580 ib.—With words denoting measure, weight, manner, model, rule, etc., both prop. and fig., according to, agreeably to, after (Gr. kata, pros):3.columnas ad perpendiculum exigere,
Cic. Mur. 77:taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis,
Caes. B. G. 5, 12: facta sunt ad certam formam. Lucr. 2, 379:ad amussim non est numerus,
Varr. 2, 1, 26:ad imaginem facere,
Vulg. Gen. 1, 26:ad cursus lunae describit annum,
Liv. 1, 19:omnia ad diem facta sunt,
Caes. B. G. 2, 5:Id ad similitudinem panis efficiebant,
id. B. C. 3, 48; Vulg. Gen. 1, 26; id. Jac. 3, 9:ad aequos flexus,
at equal angles, Lucr. 4, 323: quasi ad tornum levantur, to or by the lathe, id. 4, 361:turres ad altitudiem valli,
Caes. B. G. 5, 42; Liv. 39, 6:ad eandem crassitudinem structi,
id. 44, 11:ad speciem cancellorum scenicorum,
with the appearance of, like, Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 8:stagnum maris instar, circumseptum aedificiis ad urbium speciem,
Suet. Ner. 31:lascivum pecus ludens ad cantum,
Liv. Andron. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 1:canere ad tibiam,
Cic. Tusc. 4, 2: canere ad tibicinem, id. ib. 1, 2 (cf.:in numerum ludere,
Verg. E. 6, 28; id. G. 4, 175):quod ad Aristophanis lucernam lucubravi,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 9 Mull.: carmen castigare ad unguem, to perfection (v. unguis), Hor. A. P. 294:ad unguem factus homo,
a perfect gentleman, id. S. 1, 5, 32 (cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 86):ad istorum normam sapientes,
Cic. Lael. 5, 18; id. Mur. 3:Cyrus non ad historiae fidem scriptus, sed ad effigiem justi imperii,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 8:exercemur in venando ad similitudinem bellicae disciplinae,
id. N. D. 2, 64, 161: so,ad simulacrum,
Liv. 40, 6:ad Punica ingenia,
id. 21, 22:ad L. Crassi eloquentiam,
Cic. Var. Fragm. 8:omnia fient ad verum,
Juv. 6, 324:quid aut ad naturam aut contra sit,
Cic. Fin. 1, 9, 30:ad hunc modum institutus est,
id. Tusc. 2, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 31; 3, 13:ad eundem istunc modum,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 70:quem ad modum, q. v.: ad istam faciem est morbus, qui me macerat,
of that kind, Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 73; id. Merc. 2, 3, 90; cf.91: cujus ad arbitrium copia materiai cogitur,
Lucr. 2, 281:ad eorum arbitrium et nutum totos se fingunt,
to their will and pleasure, Cic. Or. 8, 24; id. Quint. 71:ad P. Lentuli auctoritatem Roma contendit,
id. Rab. Post. 21:aliae sunt legati partes, aliae imperatoris: alter omnia agere ad praescriptum, alter libere ad summam rerum consulere debet,
Caes. B. C. 3, 51:rebus ad voluntatem nostram fluentibus,
Cic. Off. 1, 26:rem ad illorum libidinem judicarunt,
id. Font. 36:ad vulgi opinionem,
id. Off. 3, 21.—So in later Lat. with instar:ad instar castrorum,
Just. 36, 3, 2:scoparum,
App. M. 9, p. 232:speculi,
id. ib. 2, p. 118: ad hoc instar mundi, id. de Mundo, p. 72.—Sometimes, but very rarely, ad is used absol. in this sense (so also very rarely kata with acc., Xen. Hell. 2, 3; Luc. Dial. Deor. 8): convertier ad nos, as we (are turned), Lucr. 4, 317:ad navis feratur,
like ships, id. 4, 897 Munro. —With noun:ad specus angustiac vallium,
like caves, Caes. B. C. 3, 49.—Hence,With an object which is the cause or reason, in conformity to which, from which, or for which, any thing is or is done.a.The moving cause, according to, at, on, in consequence of:b.cetera pars animae paret et ad numen mentis momenque movetur,
Lucr. 3, 144:ad horum preces in Boeotiam duxit,
on their entreaty, Liv. 42, 67, 12: ad ea Caesar veniam ipsique et conjugi et fratribus tribuit, in consequence of or upon this, he, etc., Tac. Ann. 12, 37.—The final cause, or the object, end, or aim, for the attainment of which any thing,(α).is done,(β).is designed, or,(γ). (α).Seque ad ludos jam inde abhinc exerceant, Pac. ap. Charis. p. 175 P. (Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 80):(β).venimus coctum ad nuptias,
in order to cook for the wedding, Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 15:omnis ad perniciem instructa domus,
id. Bacch. 3, 1, 6; cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 41; Liv. 1, 54:cum fingis falsas causas ad discordiam,
in order to produce dissension, Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 71:quantam fenestram ad nequitiam patefeceris,
id. Heaut. 3, 1, 72:utrum ille, qui postulat legatum ad tantum bellum, quem velit, idoneus non est, qui impetret, cum ceteri ad expilandos socios diripiendasque provincias, quos voluerunt, legatos eduxerint,
Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 19, 57:ego vitam quoad putabo tua interesse, aut ad spem servandam esse, retinebo,
for hope, id. Q. Fr. 1, 4; id. Fam. 5, 17:haec juventutem, ubi familiares opes defecerant, ad facinora incendebant,
Sall. C. 13, 4:ad speciem atque ad usurpationem vetustatis,
Cic. Agr. 2, 12, 31; Suet. Caes. 67:paucis ad speciem tabernaculis relictis,
for appearance, Caes. B. C. 2, 35; so id. ib. 2, 41; id. B. G. 1, 51.—Aut equos alere aut canes ad venandum. Ter. And. 1, 1, 30:(γ).ingenio egregie ad miseriam natus sum,
id. Heaut. 3, 1, 11;(in the same sense: in rem,
Hor. C. 1, 27, 1, and the dat., Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 6):ad cursum equum, ad arandum bovem, ad indagandum canem,
Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 40:ad frena leones,
Verg. A. 10, 253:delecto ad naves milite,
marines, Liv. 22, 19 Weissenb.:servos ad remum,
rowers, id. 34, 6; and:servos ad militiam emendos,
id. 22, 61, 2:comparasti ad lecticam homines,
Cat. 10, 16:Lygdamus ad cyathos,
Prop. 4, 8, 37; cf.:puer ad cyathum statuetur,
Hor. C. 1, 29, 8.—Quae oportet Signa esse [p. 29] ad salutem, omnia huic osse video, everything indicative of prosperity I see in him, Ter. And. 3, 2, 2:4.haec sunt ad virtutem omnia,
id. Heaut. 1, 2, 33:causa ad objurgandum,
id. And. 1, 1, 123:argumentum ad scribendum,
Cic. Att. 9, 7 (in both examples instead of the gen. of gerund., cf. Rudd. II. p. 245):vinum murteum est ad alvum crudam,
Cato R. R. 125:nulla res tantum ad dicendum proficit, quantum scriptio,
Cic. Brut. 24:reliquis rebus, quae sunt ad incendia,
Caes. B. C. 3, 101 al. —So with the adjectives idoneus, utilis, aptus, instead of the dat.:homines ad hanc rem idoneos,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 2, 6:calcei habiles et apti ad pedem,
Cic. de Or. 1, 54, 231:orator aptus tamen ad dicendum,
id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5:sus est ad vescendum hominibus apta,
id. N. D. 2, 64, 160:homo ad nullam rem utilis,
id. Off. 3, 6:ad segetes ingeniosus ager,
Ov. F. 4, 684.—(Upon the connection of ad with the gerund. v. Zumpt, § 666; Rudd. II. p. 261.)—Comparison (since that with which a thing is compared is considered as an object to which the thing compared is brought near for the sake of comparison), to, compared to or with, in comparison with:E.ad sapientiam hujus ille (Thales) nimius nugator fuit,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 25; id. Trin. 3, 2, 100:ne comparandus hic quidem ad illum'st,
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 14; 2, 3, 69:terra ad universi caeli complexum,
compared with the whole extent of the heavens, Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 40:homini non ad cetera Punica ingenia callido,
Liv. 22, 22, 15:at nihil ad nostram hanc,
nothing in comparison with, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 70; so Cic. Deiot. 8, 24; and id. de Or. 2, 6, 25.Adverbial phrases with ad.1.Ad omnia, withal, to crown all:2.ingentem vim peditum equitumque venire: ex India elephantos: ad omnia tantum advehi auri, etc.,
Liv. 35, 32, 4.—Ad hoc and ad haec (in the historians, esp. from the time of Livy, and in authors after the Aug. per.), = praeterea, insuper, moreover, besides, in addition, epi toutois:3.nam quicumque impudicus, adulter, ganeo, etc.: praeterea omnes undique parricidae, etc.: ad hoc, quos manus atque lingua perjurio aut sanguine civili alebat: postremo omnes, quos, etc.,
Sall. C. 14, 2 and 3:his opinionibus inflato animo, ad hoc vitio quoque ingenii vehemens,
Liv. 6, 11, 6; 42, 1, 1; Tac. H. 1, 6; Suet. Aug. 22 al.—Ad id quod, beside that (very rare):4.ad id quod sua sponte satis conlectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur,
Liv. 3, 62, 1; so 44, 37, 12.—Ad tempus.a.At a definite, fixed time, Cic. Att. 13, 45; Liv. 38, 25, 3.—b.At a fit, appropriate time, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 54, § 141; Liv. 1, 7, 13.—c.For some time, for a short time, Cic. Off. 1, 8, 27; id. Lael. 15, 53; Liv. 21, 25, 14.—d.According to circumstances, Cic. Planc. 30, 74; id. Cael. 6, 13; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9.—5.Ad praesens (for the most part only in post-Aug. writers).a.For the moment, for a short time, Cic. Fam. 12, 8; Plin. 8, 22, 34; Tac. A. 4, 21.—b.At present, now, Tac. A. 16, 5; id. H. 1, 44.—So, ad praesentiam, Tac. A. 11, 8.—6.Ad locum, on the spot:7.ut ad locum miles esset paratus,
Liv. 27, 27, 2.—Ad verbum, word for word, literally, Cic. Fin. 1, 2, 4; id. de Or. 1, 34, 157; id. Ac. 2, 44, 135 al.—8.Ad summam.a. b. 9.Ad extremum, ad ultimum, ad postremum.a. (α).Of place, at the extremity, extreme point, top, etc.:(β).missile telum hastili abiegno et cetera tereti, praeterquam ad extremum, unde ferrum exstabat,
Liv. 21, 8, 10.—Of time = telos de, at last, finally:(γ).ibi ad postremum cedit miles,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 52; so id. Poen. 4, 2, 22; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89; id. Phil. 13, 20, 45; Caes. B. G. 7, 53; Liv. 30, 15, 4 al.— Hence,of order, finally, lastly, = denique: inventa componere; tum ornare oratione; post memoria sepire;b.ad extremum agere cum dignitate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 31, 142.—In Liv., to the last degree, quite: improbus homo, sed non ad extremum perditus, 23, 2, 3; cf.:10.consilii scelerati, sed non ad ultimum dementis,
id. 28, 28, 8.—Quem ad finem? To what limit? How far? Cic. Cat. 1, 1; id. Verr. 5, 75.—11.Quem ad modum, v. sub h. v.► a.Ad (v. ab, ex, in, etc.) is not repeated like some other prepositions with interrog. and relative pronouns, after nouns or demonstrative pronouns:b.traducis cogitationes meas ad voluptates. Quas? corporis credo,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37 (ubi v. Kuhner).—Ad is sometimes placed after its substantive:c.quam ad,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 39:senatus, quos ad soleret, referendum censuit,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4:ripam ad Araxis,
Tac. Ann. 12, 51;or between subst. and adj.: augendam ad invidiam,
id. ib. 12, 8.—The compound adque for et ad (like exque, eque, and, poet., aque) is denied by Moser, Cic. Rep. 2, 15, p. 248, and he reads instead of ad humanitatem adque mansuetudinem of the MSS., hum. atque mans. But adque, in acc. with later usage, is restored by Hand in App. M. 10, p. 247, adque haec omnia oboediebam for atque; and in Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 9, utroque vorsum rectum'st ingenium meum, ad se adque illum, is now read, ad te atque ad illum (Fleck., Brix).II.In composition.A.Form. According to the usual orthography, the d of the ad remains unchanged before vowels, and before b, d, h, m, v: adbibo, adduco, adhibeo, admoveo, advenio; it is assimilated to c, f, g, l, n, p, r, s, t: accipio, affigo, aggero, allabor, annumero, appello, arripio, assumo, attineo; before g and s it sometimes disappears: agnosco, aspicio, asto: and before qu it passes into c: acquiro, acquiesco.—But later philologists, supported by old inscriptions and good MSS., have mostly adopted the following forms: ad before j, h, b, d, f, m, n, q, v; ac before c, sometimes, but less well, before q; ag and also ad before g; a before gn, sp, sc, st; ad and also al before l; ad rather than an before n; ap and sometimes ad before p; ad and also ar before r; ad and also as before s; at and sometimes ad before t. In this work the old orthography has commonly been retained for the sake of convenient reference, but the better form in any case is indicated.—B.Signif. In English up often denotes approach, and in many instances will give the force of ad as a prefix both in its local and in its figurative sense.1.Local.a. b.At, by: astare, adesse.—c. d.Up (cf. de- = down, as in deicio, decido): attollo, ascendo, adsurgo.—2.Fig.a.To: adjudico, adsentior.—b.At or on: admiror, adludo.—c.Denoting conformity to, or comparison with: affiguro, adaequo.—d.Denoting addition, increase (cf. ab, de, and ex as prefixes to denote privation): addoceo, adposco.—e.Hence, denoting intensity: adamo, adimpleo, aduro, and perhaps agnosco.—f.Denoting the coming to an act or state, and hence commencement: addubito, addormio, adquiesco, adlubesco, advesperascit. See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 74-134. -
12 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
13 inveho
in-vĕho, vexi, vectum, 3, v. a., to carry, bear, or bring to or into a place, in one's hands, on a horse, by water, etc.I.Lit.A.Act.(α).With in and acc.:(β).tantum in aerarium pecuniae invexit, ut,
Cic. Off. 2, 22, 76:Euphrates in Mesopotamiam quasi novos agros invehit,
id. N. D. 2, 52, 130.—With acc. of place ( poet., except with names of towns, etc.):(γ).marmor Romam,
Plin. 36, 6, 8, § 49; 18, 7, 12, § 66:Iamque mare (lyra et lingua) invectae flumen relinquunt,
Ov. M. 11, 54. —With dat.:(δ).Caesar legiones per flumen Oceano invexit,
Tac. A. 2, 23:gazam urbi,
Suet. Aug. 41:quas (opes) mare litoribus invehit,
Curt. 9, 2, 27. —Absol. (sc. frumenta), into the barns, Plin. 18, 30, 73, § 303:B.peregrinas mercis,
id. 29, 1, 8, § 24. —Pass.1.To ride, drive, sail, fly to or into a place:2.dictator triumphans urbem invehitur,
i. e. enters, Liv. 2, 31; 35, 8; 36, 39:invecta corpori patris nefando vehiculo filia,
id. 1, 59, 10:at Caesar triplici invectus Romano triumpho moenia,
Verg. A. 8, 714:invehitur celeri barbarus hostis equo,
Ov. Tr. 3, 10, 54; cf.:equitum acies invecta in dissipatos,
Liv. 8, 39; so id. 25, 34, 4; 38, 18, 6 al.:equo,
Verg. A. 5, 571; Liv. 8, 9; Sil. 15, 436:curru,
Verg. A. 6, 785:invectus mare,
carried into the sea, Ov. M. 11, 54:in portum ex alto invehi,
Cic. Mur. 2, 4; Vell. 2, 42, 2:portum invectus,
Plin. 6, 22, 24, § 84; cf.:ab invectis portum audit,
Liv. 44, 7. —With dat.:classes invectas Tibridis alveo,
Verg. A. 7, 436; Just. 32, 3, 14:ostio fluminis,
id. 12, 10, 5.—To enter, penetrate:C.cum utrimque invehi hostem nunciaretur,
Liv. 5, 8:Alexander ordines... multa caede hostium invehitur,
Curt. 4, 15, 20.—Invehere se, or invehi, to attack, assail, fall upon, assault; to force one ' s way in, penetrate. —With se:II.invehebant se hostes,
Liv. 40, 39 fin.; 6, 32:cum eo ipso acrius victores se undique inveherent,
Curt. 8, 14, 18. — Pass.:Valerius temere invectus in aciem,
Liv. 2, 20;equites in laevum cornu invecti sunt,
Curt. 3, 11, 1; 4, 15, 2; 8, 14, 15:belua invehebatur ordinibus,
id. 8, 14, 33:levi agmine,
id. 8, 14, 5:currus in phalangem invecti erant,
id. 4, 15, 14 et saep.—Trop.A.Act., to introduce, bring in, bring upon:B.quae (mala) tibi casus invexerit,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26:partem incommodorum,
id. Inv. 1, 1, 1:ut quemcumque casum fortuna invexerit,
brings with it, id. Tusc. 4, 17, 38: divitiae avaritiam invexere, Liv. praef. § 12.—Pass., to attack with words, inveigh against:in homines caros,
Cic. de Or. 2, 75, 304:quod consul in eum ordinem essct invectus,
id. ib. 3, 1, 2:acerbius in aliquem, id, Lael. 16, 57: in adversarios,
Quint. 12, 9, 11; 2, 15, 29:in Philotam,
Curt. 6, 9, 30:aliquid inclementius in te,
Liv. 3, 48:vehementius in causam principum,
Cic. de Or. 1, 7, 24:in eam artem,
Quint. 2, 16, 1.— Act.:* de quo Caesar in senatu aperte in te invehens questus est,
Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 74.— With Gr. acc.:cum nonnulla inveheretur in Timoleonta,
Nep. Timol. 5:multa in Thebanos,
id. Ep. 6. — Hence, invectus, a, um, P. a., brought in: invecta et illata (or without et): invecta illata, things brought into a house by the tenant, i. e. his movables, household stuff, furniture: placet, in urbanis habitationibus locandis, invecta illata, pignori esse locatori, Dig. 2, 14, 4:invecta et illata pignori erunt obligata,
ib. 20, 2, 2. -
14 καθίστημι
A in causal sense:—[voice] Act., in [tense] pres., [tense] impf., [tense] fut., and [tense] pf.καθέστᾰκα Hyp.Eux.28
, LXXJe.1.10, D.H.Dem.54, D.S.32.11, etc.; onceκαθέστηκα PHib.1.82i14
(iii B. C.): [tense] plpf.- εστάκει Demetr.
Sceps. ap. Ath.15.697d:—also in [voice] Med., [tense] fut. (Paus.3.5.1), [tense] aor. 1, more rarely [tense] pres. (infr. A. 11.2):— set down,κρητῆρα καθίστα Il.9.202
; νῆα κατάστησον bring it to land, Od.12.185; κ. δίφρους place, station them, before starting for the race, S.El. 710; ποῖ [ δεῖ] καθιστάναι πόδα; E.Ba. 184;κ. τινὰ εἰς τὸ φανερόν X.An.7.7.22
; set up, erect, of stones, Inscr.Cypr.94, 95 H.:—[voice] Med., [ λαῖφος] κατεστήσαντο βοεῦσι steadied it, h.Ap. 407.2 bring down to a place,τούς μ' ἐκέλευσα Πύλονδε καταστῆσαι Od.13.274
: generally, bring,κ. τινὰ ἐς Νάξον Hdt.1.64
, cf. Th.4.78; esp. bring back,πάλιν αὐτὸν κ. ἐς τὸ τεῖχος σῶν καὶ ὑγιᾶ Id.3.34
;κ. τοὺς Ἕλληνας εἰς Ἰωνίαν πάλιν X.An.1.4.13
; without πάλιν, replace, restore,ἐς φῶς σὸν κ. βίον E.Alc. 362
; ἃς (sc. τὰς κόρας) οὐδ' ὁ Μελάμπους.. καταστήσειεν ἄν cure their squint, Alex.112.5; ἰκτεριῶντας κ. Dsc.4.1; τὸ σῶμα restore the general health, Hp.Mul. 2.133:—[voice] Med., κατεστήσαντο (v.l. for κατεκτήσαντο)εὐδαιμονίαν Isoc. 4.62
:—[voice] Pass., οὐκ ἂν ἀντὶ πόνων Χάρις καθίσταιτο would be returned, Th. 4.86.3 bring before a ruler or magistrate, Hdt.1.209, PRyl.65.10 (i B. C.), etc.;τινὰ ἐπί τινα PCair.Zen.202.6
(iii B. C.), POxy.281.24 (i A. D.).2 ordain, appoint, , cf. 25: usu. without the inf.,κ. τινὰ ὕπαρχον Id.7.105
; ἄλλον [ ἄρχοντα]ἀντὶ αὐτοῦ X.Cyr.3.1.12
, etc.;βασιλέα ἐπί τινας LXX 1 Ki.8.5
, al.;τινὰ ἐς μοναρχίαν E.Supp. 352
;ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχάς Isoc.12.132
;τινὰ τύραννον Ar.Av. 1672
;κ. ἐγγυητάς Hdt.1.196
, Ar.Ec. 1064; δικαστάς, ἐπιμελητάς, νομοθέτας, Id.Pl. 917, X.Cyr.8.1.9, D.3.10 (sed leg. καθίσατε, cf.καθίζω 1.4
); of games, etc., γυμνικοὺς ἀγῶνας κ. Isoc.4.1: rarely c. inf.,οἱ καθιστάντες μουσικῇ.. παιδεύειν Pl.R. 410b
:—so in [voice] Pass.,κυβερνᾶν κατασταθείς X. Mem.1.7.3
: [tense] aor. [voice] Med., appoint for oneself,τύραννον καταστησάμενοι παρὰ. σφίσι αὐτοῖσι Hdt.5.92
.á;ἄρχοντας X.An.3.1.39
, etc.b esp. of laws, constitutions, ceremonies, etc., establish, νόμους, τελετάς, E.Or. 892, Ba.21, etc.; πολιτείαν, δημοκρατίαν, Arist.Ath.7.1, Decr.ib. 29.3;ὀλιγαρχίαν Lys.12.42
; also, set in order, arrange, :—also in [voice] Med., ; ; ;πόλεις ἐπὶ τὸ ὠφέλιμον Id.1.76
; [ Εὔβοιαν] ὁμολογίᾳ ib. 114; πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα καταστήσασθαι settle it with me, D.21.90.3 bring into a certain state,τινὰ ἐς ἀπόνοιαν Th.1.82
;ἐς ἀπορίαν Id.7.75
;εἰς ἀνάγκην Lys.3.3
;εἰς αἰσχύνην Pl.Sph. 230d
;εἰς ἐρημίαν φίλων Id.Phdr. 232d
; ;τινὰ εἰς ἀσφάλειαν Isoc.5.123
; τίνας εἰς ἀγῶνα καθέστακα; Hyp.Eux. 28, cf. Lycurg.2;κ. τινὰ ἐν ἀγῶνι καὶ κινδύνῳ Antipho 5.61
;τὴν πόλιν ἐν πολέμῳ Pl.Mx. 242a
;τοὺς φίλους ἐν ἀκινδύνῳ X.Cyr.4.5.28
; κ. ἑαυτὸν ἐς κρίσιν present himself for trial, Th.1.131, cf. Lycurg.6; κ. τινὰ εἰς τοὺς ἀρχικούς reckon him as one of.., X.Mem.2.1.9.4 c. dupl. acc., make, render so and so,ψευδῆ γ' ἐμαυτόν S.Ant. 657
;ἡ ἐπιθυμία κ. τινὰ ἀμνήμονα Antipho 2.1.7
; τὸ πιστὸν ὑμᾶς ἀπιστοτέρους κ. Th.1.68; κ. τι φανερόν, σαφές, Id.2.42, 1.32; τινὸς ἐπίπονον τὸν βίον κ. Isoc.10.17: c. part., κλαίοντα καθιστάναι τινά bring one to tears, E.Andr. 635: rarely c. inf., κ. τινὰ φεύγειν make him fly, Th.2.84, cf. E.Alc. 283, Luc.Charid.8:—[voice] Pass., .5 [voice] Med., get for oneself, .6 make, in periphrases,πάννυχοι.. διάπλοον καθίστασαν A.Pers. 382
:—[voice] Med., κρυφαῖον ἔκπλουν οὐδαμῇ καθίστατο ib. 385.B intr. in [tense] aor. 2, [tense] pf. καθέστηκα, and [tense] plpf. of [voice] Act. (also [tense] fut.καθεστήξω Th.3.37
, 102), and all tenses of [voice] Med. (exc. [tense] aor. 1 ) and [voice] Pass.: [tense] pf. καθέσταμαι in later Greek, IG22.1006.24 (ii B. C.), LXXNu.3.32, etc.:—to be set, set oneself down, settle, ἐς [ Αἴγιναν] Hdt.3.131, cf. Th.4.75; [ ὀδύναι]καθίσταντο ἐς ὑπογάστριον Hp.Epid.7.97
; of joints, ἐξίσταται ἀνωδύνως καὶ κ. goes out of joint and in again, Id.Art.8; κ. ἐς Ῥήγιον to make R. a base of operations, Th.3.86; simply, to be come to a place,ὅποι καθέσταμεν S.OC23
.b come before another, stand in his presence, Pi.P.4.135;λέξον καταστάς A.Pers. 295
(unless it be taken in signf. 4), cf. Hdt.1.152;κ. ἐς ὄψιν τινός Id.7.29
; , cf. 156;καταστὰς ἐπὶ τὸ πλῆθος ἔλεγε Th.4.84
.2 to be set as guard,ὑπό τινος Hdt.7.59
, cf. S.OC 356, X.An.4.5.19, etc.; to be appointed,δεσπότης.. καθέστηκα E.HF 142
;στρατηλάτης νέος καταστάς Id.Supp. 1216
; κ. Χορηγὸς εἰς Θαργήλια, στρατηγός, etc., Antipho 6.11, Isoc.4.35, etc.;οἱ πρόβουλοι καθεστᾶσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βουλευταῖς Arist.Pol. 1299b37
; δικτάτωρ.. καθε[ στάμενος τὸ τέταρτον], = Lat. dictator designatus quartum, of Caesar, IG12(2).35b7 (Mytil.).4 also, stand or become quiet or calm, of water,ὅταν ἡ λίμνη καταστῇ Ar.Eq. 865
, cf. PHolm.16.3; θάλασσα γαληνὴ καὶ κ. Plb.21.31.10; πνεῦμα λεῖον καὶ καθεστηκός calm and settled, Ar.Ra. 1003; ὁ θόρυβος κατέστη subsided, Hdt.3.80; of laughter, Philostr. VA3.4; of a swelling, Hp.Prog.7;ἕως τὰ πράγματα κατασταίη Lys. 13.25
; also of persons, καταστάς composedly, A.Pers. 295 (but v. supr. 1b); [ ἡ ψυχὴ]καθίσταται καὶ ἠρεμίζεται Arist.Ph. 248a2
; ὁρῶμεν [ τοὺς ἐνθουσιαστικοὺς]..καθισταμένους Id.Pol. 1342a10
;καθεστηκυίας τῆς διανοίας Ocell.4.13
; καθεστῶτι προσώπῳ with composed, calm countenance, Plu.Fab.17;μαίνεσθαι καὶ ἔξω τοῦ καθεστηκότος εἶναι Luc.Philops.5
; τίς ἂν καθεστηκὼς φήσαιε; what person of mature judgement would say.. ? Phld.Po.5.15; ἡ καθεστηκυῖα ἡλικία middle age, Th.2.36; ἡλικία μέση καὶ κ. Pl.Ep. 316c; οἱ καθεστηκότες those of middle age, Hp.Aph.1.13: also, with metaphor from wine, mellow, of persons, Alex.45.8.5 come into a certain state, become, and in [tense] pf. and [tense] plpf., to have become, be,ἀντὶ φίλου πολέμιόν τινι κ. Hdt. 1.87
;οἱ μὲν ὀφθαλμῶν ἰητροὶ κατεστέασι, οἱ δὲ κεφαλῆς Id.2.84
;ἔμφρων καθίσταται S.Aj. 306
;τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑπόπτων καθεστώτων Epicur. Sent.13
;ἐς μάχην Hdt.3.45
;ἐς πόλεμον ὑμῖν καὶ μάχην κ. E.HF 1168
;ἐς πάλην καθίσταται δορὸς τὸ πρᾶγμα Id.Heracl. 159
;ἐς τὴν ἴησιν Hp.Prorrh.2.12
; ἐς τὸ αὐτό they recover, Id.Coac. 160 (later abs.,καταστῆναι καὶ μηδενὸς ἔτι φαρμάκου δεηθῆναι Gal.Vict.Att.1
);ἐς τοὺς κινδύνους Antipho 2.3.1
;ἐς φόβον Hdt.8.12
, Th.2.81; ἐς δέος, λύπην, Id.4.108,7.75;ἐς φυγήν Id.2.81
;ἐς ἔχθραν τινί Isoc.9.67
; εἰς ὁμόνοιαν, εἰς πολλὴν ἀθυμίαν, Lys.18.18, 12.3; καταστῆναι ἐς συνήθειάν τινος τὴν πόλιν ποιεῖν make the city become accustomed to it, Aeschin.1.165; had been,Hdt.
1.92, cf. 9.37;ἐν δείματι μεγάλῳ κατέστασαν Id.7.138
; καταστάντων σφι εὖ τῶν πρηγμάτων ib. 132; τίνι τρόπῳ καθέστατε; in what case are ye? S.OT10; φονέα με φησὶ.. καθεστάναι ib. 703;ἄπαρνος δ' οὐδενὸς καθίστατο Id.Ant. 435
;κρυπτὸς καταστάς E.Andr. 1064
;οἱ ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας καθεστῶτες ἐν ᾧ.. Antipho 2.1.1
; ἐν οἵῳ τρόπῳ [ἡ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ἀρχὴ] κατέστη how it came into being, Th.1.97, cf. 96; ἀρξάμενος εὐθὺς καθισταμένου (sc. τοῦ πολέμου ) from its first commencement, Id.1.1.6 to be established or instituted, prevail,καί σφι μαντήϊον Διὸς κατέστηκε Hdt.2.29
; ἄγραι.. πολλαὶ κατεστᾶσι ib.70, cf. 1.200; ὅδε σφι νόμος κατεστήκεε ib. 197;βροτοῖσιν ὃς καθέστηκεν νόμος E. Hipp.91
: c. inf.,θεὸν Ἀμφιάραον πρώτοις Ὠρωπίοις κατέστη νομίζειν Paus.1.34.2
: [tense] pf. part., existing, established, prevailing, τὸν νῦν κατεστεῶτα κόσμον Hdt 1.65;ἦν κατεστηκὸς οὐδὲν φόρου πέρι Id.3.89
; τοὺς κατεστεῶτας τριηκοσίους the regular 300, Id.7.205;οἱ καθεστῶτες νόμοι S.Ant. 1113
, Ar.Nu. 1400; τὰ καθεστῶτα the present state of life, S.Ant. 1160; also, existing laws, usages, τὰ τότε κ., τά ποτε κ., Pl.Lg. 798b, Isoc.7.56;ἐπὶ τοῖσι κατεστεῶσι ἔνεμε τὴν πόλιν Hdt.1.59
.7 of purchases, cost, πλέον ἢ ὅσου ἐμοὶ κατέστησαν more than they stood me in, And.2.11, cf. Plu.2.349a.8 stand against, oppose, πρός τινα dub. l. in Plb.23.18.5:—[voice] Pass.,Τιτήνεσσι κατέσταθεν Hes. Th. 674
.C [tense] aor. 1 [voice] Med. and sts. [tense] pres. [voice] Med. are used in trans. sense, v. supr. A. 11.2sq.Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > καθίστημι
-
15 dubio
dŭbĭus, a, um, adj. [for duhibius, duohabeo, held as two or double, i. e. doubtful; cf. dubito, Corss. Ausspr. 2, 1027].I.Moving in two directions alternately, vibrating to and fro, fluctuating (cf. ambiguus, anceps, incertus, perplexus, duplex).A.Lit. (very rare):B.ut vas non quit constare, nisi humor Destitit in dubio fluctu jactarier intus,
Lucr. 6, 556; cf.:fluctibus dubiis volvi coeptum est mare,
Liv. 37, 16, 4.—Far more freq. and class.,Trop., vacillating in mind, uncertain.1.Act.a.Wavering in opinion, doubting, doubtful, dubious, uncertain, = ambigens, haesitans, etc.:b.sin est is homo, anni multi me dubiam dant,
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 17:quae res est, quae cujusquam animum in hac causa dubium facere possit?
Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 10.— With an interrog. clause, A. and S. Gr. §213 R. 4 (1.): temptat dubiam mentem rationis egestas, ecquae nam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
Lucr. 5, 1211; cf.:equites procul visi ab dubiis, quinam essent,
Liv. 4, 40:dubius sum, quid faciam,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 40:dubius, unde rumperet silentium,
id. Epod. 5, 85:spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, Sive extrema pati,
Verg. A. 1, 218; cf. Liv. 1, 42:Philippus non dubius, quin, etc.,
id. 31, 42:haud dubius quin,
id. 42, 14; Curt. 5, 12.—With acc. and inf.:dictator minime dubius, bellum cum his populis Patres jussuros,
Liv. 6, 14; so,haud dubius,
id. 31, 24; Curt. 9, 7:nec sum animi dubius, verbis ea vincere magnum Quam sit,
well aware how hard it is, Verg. G. 3, 289; so,dubius with the genitives animi, Auct. B. Alex. 56, 2: mentis,
Ov. F. 6, 572:consilii,
Just. 2, 13:sententiae,
Liv. 33, 25 Drak.:salutis,
Ov. M. 15, 438:vitae,
id. Tr. 3, 3, 25:fati,
Luc. 7, 611 al.; cf. Zumpt, Gr. § 437; A. and S. Gr. § 213 R. 1 ( a.).—Wavering in resolution, irresolute, undecided (very rare):2.dubio atque haesitante Jugurtha incolumes transeunt,
Sall. J. 107, 6; cf.hostes (opp. firmi),
id. ib. 51 fin.:nutantes ac dubiae civitates,
Suet. Caes. 4 fin.:quid faciat dubius,
Ov. M. 8, 441.— Poet. transf.:cuspis,
Sil. 4, 188.—Pass., that is doubted of, uncertain, doubtful, dubious, undetermined (so most freq. in all periods and kinds of composition):b.videsne igitur, quae dubia sint, ea sumi pro certis atque concessis?
Cic. Div. 2, 51, 106; cf. id. ib. 2, 50 fin.; id. Fin. 4, 24, 67; id. de Or. 1, 20, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; Quint. 3, 4, 8; 7, 8, 6:nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas Ab dubiis,
Lucr. 4, 468 (cf. verba, vague language, opp. aperta, Quint. 7, 2, 48):jus, opp. certum,
id. 12, 3, 6;opp. confessum,
id. 7, 7, 7:in regno, ubi ne obscura quidem est aut dubia servitus,
Cic. Rep. 1, 31:dubium vel anceps genus causarum,
Quint. 4, 1, 40; cf. id. 9, 2, 69: dubii variique casus, Auct. ap. Cic. Clu. 21, 58:et incerta societas,
Suet. Aug. 17 et saep.:quia sciebam dubiam esse fortunam scenicam, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 8: salus (opp. aperta pernicies),
Cic. N. D. 3, 27, 69:spes pacis,
id. Att. 8, 13:victoria,
Caes. B. G. 7, 80, 6; cf.:victoria, praeda, laus,
Sall. J. 85, 48:Marte,
Vell. 2, 55, 3:spes armorum,
id. 2, 71:discrimen pugnae,
indecisive, Sil. 5, 519:proelia,
Tac. G. 6:auctor,
unknown, Ov. M. 12, 61 et saep.:an auspicia repetenda, ne quid dubiis diis agerem?
i. e. unassured of their favor, Liv. 8, 32:dubii socii suspensaeque ex fortuna fidei (opp. fideles socii and certi hostes),
id. 44, 18; cf. Caes. B. C. 1, 3, 5:Hispaniae,
Tac. A. 3, 44; cf.:gens dubiae ad id voluntatis,
Liv. 9, 15:lux,
i. e. morning twilight, dawn, Ov. M. 11, 596:sidera,
Juv. 5, 22; cf.nox,
evening twilight, Ov. M. 4, 401:caelum,
i. e. over cast, Verg. G. 1, 252:fulgor solis,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 670; cf.:et quasi languidus dies,
Plin. Ep. 6, 20, 6:dubiāque tegens lanugine malas,
i. e. between down and a beard, Ov. M. 9, 398; 13, 754; cf.:dubia lanuginis umbra, Claud. Epith. Pall. et Cel. 42: vina,
not sure to ripen, Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 319:consilia,
wavering, Tac. Agr. 18 et saep.:hunc annum sequitur annus haud dubiis consulibus (shortly thereafter the contrary: Papirius Semproniusque, quorum de consulatu dubitabatur),
Liv. 4, 8; so,haud dubius praetor,
id. 39, 39 fin.:haud dubii hostes,
open enemies, id. 37, 49:haud dubii Galli (opp. degeneres, mixti, Gallograeci vere),
id. 38, 17: cena dubia, see below, II.—In the neutr. absol.(α).(Non, haud) dubium est, it is ( not, not at all) doubtful, uncertain, undecided. (aa) Absol.:(β).si quid erit dubium,
Plaut. Ep. 5, 1, 40:haud dubium id quidem est,
id. Poen. 3, 4, 27; Ter. And. 2, 3, 25; cf.in the interrog.: o! dubiumne id est?
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 49; id. Heaut. 3, 3, 46; id. Phorm. 5, 2, 9; and with the dat.:an dubium id tibi est?
Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 38; Cic. Fam. 4, 15.—(bb) With de:de Pompeii exitu mihi dubium numquam fuit,
Cic. Att. 11, 6, 5; so,de eorum jure,
id. de Or. 1, 57:de re,
Quint. 7, 3, 4; cf. id. 7, 6, 3.—(ng) With an interrog. clause:illud dubium (est), ad id, quod summum bonum dicitis, ecquaenam fieri possit accessio,
Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 12:hoc ergo, credo, dubium est, uter nostrum sit verecundior,
Cic. Ac. 2, 41, 126:hoc enim dubium est, utrum... an,
Quint. 6, 3, 83:Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit... an tempore exclusus, dubium est,
Caes. B. G. 6, 31, 1:an dubium vobis fuit inesse vis aliqua videretur necne?
Cic. Caecin. 11, 31 et saep.—Since the Aug. per. freq. dubium, absol. and adv.:codicilli, dubium ad quem scripti,
Quint. 7, 2, 52:quo postquam dubium pius an sceleratus, Orestes venerat,
Ov. Tr. 4, 4, 69; Suet. Caes. 58; id. Aug. 28; id. Tib. 10; Flor. 1, 1, 12; 2, 14, 3:Erechtheus, Justitiā dubium validisne potentior armis,
Ov. M. 6, 678; cf. id. Pont. 3, 1, 17:neque multo post exstincto Maximo, dubium an quaesita morte,
Tac. A. 1, 5; Flor. 1, 1, 8; 4, 2, 91 al.—(dd) Non dubium est quin uxorem nolit filius, Ter. And. 1, 2, 1; id. Eun. 5, 6, 27; Cic. de Or. 2, 8, 32; id. Att. 13, 45; Quint. 11, 2, 10 et saep.:haud dubium est, quin,
Ter. And. 2, 3, 17; 3, 2, 50; id. Ad. 5, 9, 19;and interrog.,
Quint. 3, 2, 1; 10, 1, 5. —(ee) With acc. and inf.:periisso me una haud dubium est,
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 46; so Liv. 38, 6; Suet. Caes. 52 fin.; cf.interrog.: an dubium tibi est, eam esse hanc?
Plaut. Mil. 2, 5, 9.—Ellipt.:si exploratum tibi sit posse te, etc., non esse cunctandum: si dubium sit, non esse conandum,
Cic. Fam. 1, 7, 5.—Dubium habere, to regard as uncertain, to doubt:(γ).an tu dubium habebis, etiam sancte quom jurem tibi?
Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 112:an dubium habetis, num obficere quid vobis possit? etc.,
Sall. H. Fragm. III. 61, 8 Dietsch; cf.:haec habere dubia, neque, etc.,
Cic. Ac. 2, 9 fin. —In dubium:(δ).in dubium vocare,
to call in question, Cic. de Or. 2, 34; cf.: illud me dixisse nemo vocabit in dubium, Asin. Pollio ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 31, 5. Vid. also under 3. b.:venire in dubium,
Cic. Quint. 2; id. ib. 21, 67; Liv. 3, 13; cf.:alii non veniunt in dubium de voluntate,
i. e. there is no doubt what their wish is, Cic. Att. 11, 15, 2. Vid. also under 3. b.—In dubio, in doubt, in question, undetermined:(ε).dum in dubio est animus,
Ter. And. 1, 5, 31; cf. Luc. 7, 247:in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum esset, etc.,
Lucr. 3, 836; cf. id. 1085; Quint. 7, 9, 9:aestate potius quam hieme dandum, non est in dubio,
Plin. 25, 5, 24, § 59 et saep.:ut in dubio poneret, utrum... an, etc.,
Liv. 34, 5. Vid. also 3. b.—Sine dubio, without doubt, doubtless, indisputably, certainly (very freq.; in Cic. more than twenty times; not in Caes. and Sall.): Th. Numquid dubitas quin? etc. Gn. Sine dubio, opinor, Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 2; 47; id. Cat. 2, 1; id. Balb. 24, 55; id. Tusc. 2, 7, 18; id. Off. 1, 29, 102; id. N. D. 1, 9, 23; id. Att. 1, 19, 2 et saep. Vid. the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 134 sq. Sometimes, esp. in Quint., with adversative particles: sed, verum, at, etc., no doubt, doubtless... but, yet, etc.: cum te togatis omnibus sine dubio anteferret... sed, etc.. Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 58; so with sed, id. de Or, 3, 57; Quint. 1, 6, 38; 5, 10, 53; 6, 3, 64;(ζ).with sed tamen,
id. 12, 6, 7;with tamen,
id. 3, 8, 21; 5, 7, 28; 6, 4, 12;with verum,
id. 8 prooem. § 33;with at,
id. 8, 3, 67;with autem,
id. 1, 6, 12 Spald.—Procul dubio, beyond question, undoubtedly (very rare), Lucr. 3, 638; Liv. 39, 40 fin.; Plin. 18, 21, 50, § 187; and:3.dubio procul,
Lucr. 1, 812; 2, 261.—Meton., like anceps (4), doubtful, dubious, i. e. precarious, dangerous, critical, difficult (freq. but mostly poet.):b.res dubias, egenas, inopiosas consili,
critical condition, Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 2; so,res,
id. Capt. 2, 3, 46; id. Most. 5, 1, 1; Sall. C. 10, 2; 39, 3; id. J. 14, 5; Liv. 2, 50 fin.; Tac. A. 2, 62; Verg. A. 6, 196; 11, 445 al.; cf.pericla (with advorsae res),
Lucr. 3, 55; 1076:tempora (opp. secunda),
Hor. C. 4, 9, 36:mons erat ascensu dubius,
Prop. 4, 4, 83; cf.:quae (loca) dubia nisu videbantur,
Sall. J. 94, 2.—In the neutr. absol. (i. q. discrimen, II. B. 2, and periculum):II.mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vita est,
is in danger, Ter. And. 2, 2, 10 Ruhnk.; Sall. C. 52, 6; cf. Ov. Am. 2, 13, 2:sese suas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum,
Caes. B. G. 6, 7, 6; cf. Cic. Caecin. 27, 76:tua fama et gnatae vita in dubium veniet,
Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 42; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 35; Ov. H. 16, 138 Loers.— Plur. as subst.:hinc Italae gentes in dubiis responsa petunt,
Verg. A. 7, 86:mens dubiis percussa pavet,
Luc. 6, 596.For the syn. varius, manifold, various (only in the foll. passages): o multimodis variūm et dubiūm et prosperūm copem diem, Pac. ap. Non. 84, 23 (Trag. Rel. p. 115, ed. Rib.). And so prob. is to be explained dubia cena, a multifarious, richly provided supper, Ter. Ph. 2, 2, 28 (for the subjoined explanation of Terence: ubi tu dubites, quid sumas potissimum, is only outwardly adapted to the meaning of dubius); so,(α).dubia cena,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 77; and:fercula dubiae cenae,
Aus. Mos. 102; Hier. Ep. 22, no. 16.—Hence, adv., in two forms.dŭbĭe (acc. to I. B. 1.), doubtfully, dubiously (not in Plaut., Ter., or Caes.):(β).potest accidere, ut aliquod signum dubie datum pro certo sit acceptum,
Cic. Div. 1, 55.—Esp. freq. (particularly since the Aug. per.) with negatives: haud (rarely non) dubie, undoubtedly, indisputably, positively, certainly:etsi non dubie mihi nuntiabatur Parthos transisse Euphratem, tamen, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 15, 1 (nowhere else as an adv. in Cic.):non dubie,
Quint. 7, 2, 6; 9, 4, 67; Front. Strat. 2, 3, 16; and with sed (cf. dubius, I. B. 2. b. e), Quint. 11, 2, 1; so,too, nec dubie,
Liv. 2, 23 fin.; Quint. 2, 14, 2;and with verum,
id. 3, 4, 1;with sed,
Tac. A. 4, 19 fin.: haud dubie jam victor, [p. 615] Sall. J. 102, 1 (cf. on the contrary in Cic.: sine ulla dubitatione hostis, Phil. 14, 4, 10; cf. Liv. 3, 38; Cic. Cat. 4, 3, 5); so,haud dubie,
Liv. 1, 9; 13; 3, 24; 38; 53; 4, 2; 23; 5, 10 fin.; 33 fin.; 49 fin. et saep. (about 70 times; see the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 138); Quint. 10, 1, 85; Tac. A. 2, 43; 88; id. H. 1, 7; 46; 72; 3, 86; 4, 27 fin.; 80; id. G. 28; Suet. Caes. 55; id. Calig. 9; id. Galb. 2; Vulg. Lev. 13, 43.—dubio = dubie, App. M. 9, 2. -
16 dubium
dŭbĭus, a, um, adj. [for duhibius, duohabeo, held as two or double, i. e. doubtful; cf. dubito, Corss. Ausspr. 2, 1027].I.Moving in two directions alternately, vibrating to and fro, fluctuating (cf. ambiguus, anceps, incertus, perplexus, duplex).A.Lit. (very rare):B.ut vas non quit constare, nisi humor Destitit in dubio fluctu jactarier intus,
Lucr. 6, 556; cf.:fluctibus dubiis volvi coeptum est mare,
Liv. 37, 16, 4.—Far more freq. and class.,Trop., vacillating in mind, uncertain.1.Act.a.Wavering in opinion, doubting, doubtful, dubious, uncertain, = ambigens, haesitans, etc.:b.sin est is homo, anni multi me dubiam dant,
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 17:quae res est, quae cujusquam animum in hac causa dubium facere possit?
Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 10.— With an interrog. clause, A. and S. Gr. §213 R. 4 (1.): temptat dubiam mentem rationis egestas, ecquae nam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
Lucr. 5, 1211; cf.:equites procul visi ab dubiis, quinam essent,
Liv. 4, 40:dubius sum, quid faciam,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 40:dubius, unde rumperet silentium,
id. Epod. 5, 85:spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, Sive extrema pati,
Verg. A. 1, 218; cf. Liv. 1, 42:Philippus non dubius, quin, etc.,
id. 31, 42:haud dubius quin,
id. 42, 14; Curt. 5, 12.—With acc. and inf.:dictator minime dubius, bellum cum his populis Patres jussuros,
Liv. 6, 14; so,haud dubius,
id. 31, 24; Curt. 9, 7:nec sum animi dubius, verbis ea vincere magnum Quam sit,
well aware how hard it is, Verg. G. 3, 289; so,dubius with the genitives animi, Auct. B. Alex. 56, 2: mentis,
Ov. F. 6, 572:consilii,
Just. 2, 13:sententiae,
Liv. 33, 25 Drak.:salutis,
Ov. M. 15, 438:vitae,
id. Tr. 3, 3, 25:fati,
Luc. 7, 611 al.; cf. Zumpt, Gr. § 437; A. and S. Gr. § 213 R. 1 ( a.).—Wavering in resolution, irresolute, undecided (very rare):2.dubio atque haesitante Jugurtha incolumes transeunt,
Sall. J. 107, 6; cf.hostes (opp. firmi),
id. ib. 51 fin.:nutantes ac dubiae civitates,
Suet. Caes. 4 fin.:quid faciat dubius,
Ov. M. 8, 441.— Poet. transf.:cuspis,
Sil. 4, 188.—Pass., that is doubted of, uncertain, doubtful, dubious, undetermined (so most freq. in all periods and kinds of composition):b.videsne igitur, quae dubia sint, ea sumi pro certis atque concessis?
Cic. Div. 2, 51, 106; cf. id. ib. 2, 50 fin.; id. Fin. 4, 24, 67; id. de Or. 1, 20, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; Quint. 3, 4, 8; 7, 8, 6:nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas Ab dubiis,
Lucr. 4, 468 (cf. verba, vague language, opp. aperta, Quint. 7, 2, 48):jus, opp. certum,
id. 12, 3, 6;opp. confessum,
id. 7, 7, 7:in regno, ubi ne obscura quidem est aut dubia servitus,
Cic. Rep. 1, 31:dubium vel anceps genus causarum,
Quint. 4, 1, 40; cf. id. 9, 2, 69: dubii variique casus, Auct. ap. Cic. Clu. 21, 58:et incerta societas,
Suet. Aug. 17 et saep.:quia sciebam dubiam esse fortunam scenicam, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 8: salus (opp. aperta pernicies),
Cic. N. D. 3, 27, 69:spes pacis,
id. Att. 8, 13:victoria,
Caes. B. G. 7, 80, 6; cf.:victoria, praeda, laus,
Sall. J. 85, 48:Marte,
Vell. 2, 55, 3:spes armorum,
id. 2, 71:discrimen pugnae,
indecisive, Sil. 5, 519:proelia,
Tac. G. 6:auctor,
unknown, Ov. M. 12, 61 et saep.:an auspicia repetenda, ne quid dubiis diis agerem?
i. e. unassured of their favor, Liv. 8, 32:dubii socii suspensaeque ex fortuna fidei (opp. fideles socii and certi hostes),
id. 44, 18; cf. Caes. B. C. 1, 3, 5:Hispaniae,
Tac. A. 3, 44; cf.:gens dubiae ad id voluntatis,
Liv. 9, 15:lux,
i. e. morning twilight, dawn, Ov. M. 11, 596:sidera,
Juv. 5, 22; cf.nox,
evening twilight, Ov. M. 4, 401:caelum,
i. e. over cast, Verg. G. 1, 252:fulgor solis,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 670; cf.:et quasi languidus dies,
Plin. Ep. 6, 20, 6:dubiāque tegens lanugine malas,
i. e. between down and a beard, Ov. M. 9, 398; 13, 754; cf.:dubia lanuginis umbra, Claud. Epith. Pall. et Cel. 42: vina,
not sure to ripen, Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 319:consilia,
wavering, Tac. Agr. 18 et saep.:hunc annum sequitur annus haud dubiis consulibus (shortly thereafter the contrary: Papirius Semproniusque, quorum de consulatu dubitabatur),
Liv. 4, 8; so,haud dubius praetor,
id. 39, 39 fin.:haud dubii hostes,
open enemies, id. 37, 49:haud dubii Galli (opp. degeneres, mixti, Gallograeci vere),
id. 38, 17: cena dubia, see below, II.—In the neutr. absol.(α).(Non, haud) dubium est, it is ( not, not at all) doubtful, uncertain, undecided. (aa) Absol.:(β).si quid erit dubium,
Plaut. Ep. 5, 1, 40:haud dubium id quidem est,
id. Poen. 3, 4, 27; Ter. And. 2, 3, 25; cf.in the interrog.: o! dubiumne id est?
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 49; id. Heaut. 3, 3, 46; id. Phorm. 5, 2, 9; and with the dat.:an dubium id tibi est?
Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 38; Cic. Fam. 4, 15.—(bb) With de:de Pompeii exitu mihi dubium numquam fuit,
Cic. Att. 11, 6, 5; so,de eorum jure,
id. de Or. 1, 57:de re,
Quint. 7, 3, 4; cf. id. 7, 6, 3.—(ng) With an interrog. clause:illud dubium (est), ad id, quod summum bonum dicitis, ecquaenam fieri possit accessio,
Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 12:hoc ergo, credo, dubium est, uter nostrum sit verecundior,
Cic. Ac. 2, 41, 126:hoc enim dubium est, utrum... an,
Quint. 6, 3, 83:Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit... an tempore exclusus, dubium est,
Caes. B. G. 6, 31, 1:an dubium vobis fuit inesse vis aliqua videretur necne?
Cic. Caecin. 11, 31 et saep.—Since the Aug. per. freq. dubium, absol. and adv.:codicilli, dubium ad quem scripti,
Quint. 7, 2, 52:quo postquam dubium pius an sceleratus, Orestes venerat,
Ov. Tr. 4, 4, 69; Suet. Caes. 58; id. Aug. 28; id. Tib. 10; Flor. 1, 1, 12; 2, 14, 3:Erechtheus, Justitiā dubium validisne potentior armis,
Ov. M. 6, 678; cf. id. Pont. 3, 1, 17:neque multo post exstincto Maximo, dubium an quaesita morte,
Tac. A. 1, 5; Flor. 1, 1, 8; 4, 2, 91 al.—(dd) Non dubium est quin uxorem nolit filius, Ter. And. 1, 2, 1; id. Eun. 5, 6, 27; Cic. de Or. 2, 8, 32; id. Att. 13, 45; Quint. 11, 2, 10 et saep.:haud dubium est, quin,
Ter. And. 2, 3, 17; 3, 2, 50; id. Ad. 5, 9, 19;and interrog.,
Quint. 3, 2, 1; 10, 1, 5. —(ee) With acc. and inf.:periisso me una haud dubium est,
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 46; so Liv. 38, 6; Suet. Caes. 52 fin.; cf.interrog.: an dubium tibi est, eam esse hanc?
Plaut. Mil. 2, 5, 9.—Ellipt.:si exploratum tibi sit posse te, etc., non esse cunctandum: si dubium sit, non esse conandum,
Cic. Fam. 1, 7, 5.—Dubium habere, to regard as uncertain, to doubt:(γ).an tu dubium habebis, etiam sancte quom jurem tibi?
Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 112:an dubium habetis, num obficere quid vobis possit? etc.,
Sall. H. Fragm. III. 61, 8 Dietsch; cf.:haec habere dubia, neque, etc.,
Cic. Ac. 2, 9 fin. —In dubium:(δ).in dubium vocare,
to call in question, Cic. de Or. 2, 34; cf.: illud me dixisse nemo vocabit in dubium, Asin. Pollio ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 31, 5. Vid. also under 3. b.:venire in dubium,
Cic. Quint. 2; id. ib. 21, 67; Liv. 3, 13; cf.:alii non veniunt in dubium de voluntate,
i. e. there is no doubt what their wish is, Cic. Att. 11, 15, 2. Vid. also under 3. b.—In dubio, in doubt, in question, undetermined:(ε).dum in dubio est animus,
Ter. And. 1, 5, 31; cf. Luc. 7, 247:in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum esset, etc.,
Lucr. 3, 836; cf. id. 1085; Quint. 7, 9, 9:aestate potius quam hieme dandum, non est in dubio,
Plin. 25, 5, 24, § 59 et saep.:ut in dubio poneret, utrum... an, etc.,
Liv. 34, 5. Vid. also 3. b.—Sine dubio, without doubt, doubtless, indisputably, certainly (very freq.; in Cic. more than twenty times; not in Caes. and Sall.): Th. Numquid dubitas quin? etc. Gn. Sine dubio, opinor, Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 2; 47; id. Cat. 2, 1; id. Balb. 24, 55; id. Tusc. 2, 7, 18; id. Off. 1, 29, 102; id. N. D. 1, 9, 23; id. Att. 1, 19, 2 et saep. Vid. the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 134 sq. Sometimes, esp. in Quint., with adversative particles: sed, verum, at, etc., no doubt, doubtless... but, yet, etc.: cum te togatis omnibus sine dubio anteferret... sed, etc.. Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 58; so with sed, id. de Or, 3, 57; Quint. 1, 6, 38; 5, 10, 53; 6, 3, 64;(ζ).with sed tamen,
id. 12, 6, 7;with tamen,
id. 3, 8, 21; 5, 7, 28; 6, 4, 12;with verum,
id. 8 prooem. § 33;with at,
id. 8, 3, 67;with autem,
id. 1, 6, 12 Spald.—Procul dubio, beyond question, undoubtedly (very rare), Lucr. 3, 638; Liv. 39, 40 fin.; Plin. 18, 21, 50, § 187; and:3.dubio procul,
Lucr. 1, 812; 2, 261.—Meton., like anceps (4), doubtful, dubious, i. e. precarious, dangerous, critical, difficult (freq. but mostly poet.):b.res dubias, egenas, inopiosas consili,
critical condition, Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 2; so,res,
id. Capt. 2, 3, 46; id. Most. 5, 1, 1; Sall. C. 10, 2; 39, 3; id. J. 14, 5; Liv. 2, 50 fin.; Tac. A. 2, 62; Verg. A. 6, 196; 11, 445 al.; cf.pericla (with advorsae res),
Lucr. 3, 55; 1076:tempora (opp. secunda),
Hor. C. 4, 9, 36:mons erat ascensu dubius,
Prop. 4, 4, 83; cf.:quae (loca) dubia nisu videbantur,
Sall. J. 94, 2.—In the neutr. absol. (i. q. discrimen, II. B. 2, and periculum):II.mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vita est,
is in danger, Ter. And. 2, 2, 10 Ruhnk.; Sall. C. 52, 6; cf. Ov. Am. 2, 13, 2:sese suas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum,
Caes. B. G. 6, 7, 6; cf. Cic. Caecin. 27, 76:tua fama et gnatae vita in dubium veniet,
Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 42; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 35; Ov. H. 16, 138 Loers.— Plur. as subst.:hinc Italae gentes in dubiis responsa petunt,
Verg. A. 7, 86:mens dubiis percussa pavet,
Luc. 6, 596.For the syn. varius, manifold, various (only in the foll. passages): o multimodis variūm et dubiūm et prosperūm copem diem, Pac. ap. Non. 84, 23 (Trag. Rel. p. 115, ed. Rib.). And so prob. is to be explained dubia cena, a multifarious, richly provided supper, Ter. Ph. 2, 2, 28 (for the subjoined explanation of Terence: ubi tu dubites, quid sumas potissimum, is only outwardly adapted to the meaning of dubius); so,(α).dubia cena,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 77; and:fercula dubiae cenae,
Aus. Mos. 102; Hier. Ep. 22, no. 16.—Hence, adv., in two forms.dŭbĭe (acc. to I. B. 1.), doubtfully, dubiously (not in Plaut., Ter., or Caes.):(β).potest accidere, ut aliquod signum dubie datum pro certo sit acceptum,
Cic. Div. 1, 55.—Esp. freq. (particularly since the Aug. per.) with negatives: haud (rarely non) dubie, undoubtedly, indisputably, positively, certainly:etsi non dubie mihi nuntiabatur Parthos transisse Euphratem, tamen, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 15, 1 (nowhere else as an adv. in Cic.):non dubie,
Quint. 7, 2, 6; 9, 4, 67; Front. Strat. 2, 3, 16; and with sed (cf. dubius, I. B. 2. b. e), Quint. 11, 2, 1; so,too, nec dubie,
Liv. 2, 23 fin.; Quint. 2, 14, 2;and with verum,
id. 3, 4, 1;with sed,
Tac. A. 4, 19 fin.: haud dubie jam victor, [p. 615] Sall. J. 102, 1 (cf. on the contrary in Cic.: sine ulla dubitatione hostis, Phil. 14, 4, 10; cf. Liv. 3, 38; Cic. Cat. 4, 3, 5); so,haud dubie,
Liv. 1, 9; 13; 3, 24; 38; 53; 4, 2; 23; 5, 10 fin.; 33 fin.; 49 fin. et saep. (about 70 times; see the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 138); Quint. 10, 1, 85; Tac. A. 2, 43; 88; id. H. 1, 7; 46; 72; 3, 86; 4, 27 fin.; 80; id. G. 28; Suet. Caes. 55; id. Calig. 9; id. Galb. 2; Vulg. Lev. 13, 43.—dubio = dubie, App. M. 9, 2. -
17 dubius
dŭbĭus, a, um, adj. [for duhibius, duohabeo, held as two or double, i. e. doubtful; cf. dubito, Corss. Ausspr. 2, 1027].I.Moving in two directions alternately, vibrating to and fro, fluctuating (cf. ambiguus, anceps, incertus, perplexus, duplex).A.Lit. (very rare):B.ut vas non quit constare, nisi humor Destitit in dubio fluctu jactarier intus,
Lucr. 6, 556; cf.:fluctibus dubiis volvi coeptum est mare,
Liv. 37, 16, 4.—Far more freq. and class.,Trop., vacillating in mind, uncertain.1.Act.a.Wavering in opinion, doubting, doubtful, dubious, uncertain, = ambigens, haesitans, etc.:b.sin est is homo, anni multi me dubiam dant,
Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 17:quae res est, quae cujusquam animum in hac causa dubium facere possit?
Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 10.— With an interrog. clause, A. and S. Gr. §213 R. 4 (1.): temptat dubiam mentem rationis egestas, ecquae nam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
Lucr. 5, 1211; cf.:equites procul visi ab dubiis, quinam essent,
Liv. 4, 40:dubius sum, quid faciam,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 40:dubius, unde rumperet silentium,
id. Epod. 5, 85:spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, Sive extrema pati,
Verg. A. 1, 218; cf. Liv. 1, 42:Philippus non dubius, quin, etc.,
id. 31, 42:haud dubius quin,
id. 42, 14; Curt. 5, 12.—With acc. and inf.:dictator minime dubius, bellum cum his populis Patres jussuros,
Liv. 6, 14; so,haud dubius,
id. 31, 24; Curt. 9, 7:nec sum animi dubius, verbis ea vincere magnum Quam sit,
well aware how hard it is, Verg. G. 3, 289; so,dubius with the genitives animi, Auct. B. Alex. 56, 2: mentis,
Ov. F. 6, 572:consilii,
Just. 2, 13:sententiae,
Liv. 33, 25 Drak.:salutis,
Ov. M. 15, 438:vitae,
id. Tr. 3, 3, 25:fati,
Luc. 7, 611 al.; cf. Zumpt, Gr. § 437; A. and S. Gr. § 213 R. 1 ( a.).—Wavering in resolution, irresolute, undecided (very rare):2.dubio atque haesitante Jugurtha incolumes transeunt,
Sall. J. 107, 6; cf.hostes (opp. firmi),
id. ib. 51 fin.:nutantes ac dubiae civitates,
Suet. Caes. 4 fin.:quid faciat dubius,
Ov. M. 8, 441.— Poet. transf.:cuspis,
Sil. 4, 188.—Pass., that is doubted of, uncertain, doubtful, dubious, undetermined (so most freq. in all periods and kinds of composition):b.videsne igitur, quae dubia sint, ea sumi pro certis atque concessis?
Cic. Div. 2, 51, 106; cf. id. ib. 2, 50 fin.; id. Fin. 4, 24, 67; id. de Or. 1, 20, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; Quint. 3, 4, 8; 7, 8, 6:nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas Ab dubiis,
Lucr. 4, 468 (cf. verba, vague language, opp. aperta, Quint. 7, 2, 48):jus, opp. certum,
id. 12, 3, 6;opp. confessum,
id. 7, 7, 7:in regno, ubi ne obscura quidem est aut dubia servitus,
Cic. Rep. 1, 31:dubium vel anceps genus causarum,
Quint. 4, 1, 40; cf. id. 9, 2, 69: dubii variique casus, Auct. ap. Cic. Clu. 21, 58:et incerta societas,
Suet. Aug. 17 et saep.:quia sciebam dubiam esse fortunam scenicam, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 8: salus (opp. aperta pernicies),
Cic. N. D. 3, 27, 69:spes pacis,
id. Att. 8, 13:victoria,
Caes. B. G. 7, 80, 6; cf.:victoria, praeda, laus,
Sall. J. 85, 48:Marte,
Vell. 2, 55, 3:spes armorum,
id. 2, 71:discrimen pugnae,
indecisive, Sil. 5, 519:proelia,
Tac. G. 6:auctor,
unknown, Ov. M. 12, 61 et saep.:an auspicia repetenda, ne quid dubiis diis agerem?
i. e. unassured of their favor, Liv. 8, 32:dubii socii suspensaeque ex fortuna fidei (opp. fideles socii and certi hostes),
id. 44, 18; cf. Caes. B. C. 1, 3, 5:Hispaniae,
Tac. A. 3, 44; cf.:gens dubiae ad id voluntatis,
Liv. 9, 15:lux,
i. e. morning twilight, dawn, Ov. M. 11, 596:sidera,
Juv. 5, 22; cf.nox,
evening twilight, Ov. M. 4, 401:caelum,
i. e. over cast, Verg. G. 1, 252:fulgor solis,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 670; cf.:et quasi languidus dies,
Plin. Ep. 6, 20, 6:dubiāque tegens lanugine malas,
i. e. between down and a beard, Ov. M. 9, 398; 13, 754; cf.:dubia lanuginis umbra, Claud. Epith. Pall. et Cel. 42: vina,
not sure to ripen, Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 319:consilia,
wavering, Tac. Agr. 18 et saep.:hunc annum sequitur annus haud dubiis consulibus (shortly thereafter the contrary: Papirius Semproniusque, quorum de consulatu dubitabatur),
Liv. 4, 8; so,haud dubius praetor,
id. 39, 39 fin.:haud dubii hostes,
open enemies, id. 37, 49:haud dubii Galli (opp. degeneres, mixti, Gallograeci vere),
id. 38, 17: cena dubia, see below, II.—In the neutr. absol.(α).(Non, haud) dubium est, it is ( not, not at all) doubtful, uncertain, undecided. (aa) Absol.:(β).si quid erit dubium,
Plaut. Ep. 5, 1, 40:haud dubium id quidem est,
id. Poen. 3, 4, 27; Ter. And. 2, 3, 25; cf.in the interrog.: o! dubiumne id est?
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 49; id. Heaut. 3, 3, 46; id. Phorm. 5, 2, 9; and with the dat.:an dubium id tibi est?
Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 38; Cic. Fam. 4, 15.—(bb) With de:de Pompeii exitu mihi dubium numquam fuit,
Cic. Att. 11, 6, 5; so,de eorum jure,
id. de Or. 1, 57:de re,
Quint. 7, 3, 4; cf. id. 7, 6, 3.—(ng) With an interrog. clause:illud dubium (est), ad id, quod summum bonum dicitis, ecquaenam fieri possit accessio,
Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 12:hoc ergo, credo, dubium est, uter nostrum sit verecundior,
Cic. Ac. 2, 41, 126:hoc enim dubium est, utrum... an,
Quint. 6, 3, 83:Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit... an tempore exclusus, dubium est,
Caes. B. G. 6, 31, 1:an dubium vobis fuit inesse vis aliqua videretur necne?
Cic. Caecin. 11, 31 et saep.—Since the Aug. per. freq. dubium, absol. and adv.:codicilli, dubium ad quem scripti,
Quint. 7, 2, 52:quo postquam dubium pius an sceleratus, Orestes venerat,
Ov. Tr. 4, 4, 69; Suet. Caes. 58; id. Aug. 28; id. Tib. 10; Flor. 1, 1, 12; 2, 14, 3:Erechtheus, Justitiā dubium validisne potentior armis,
Ov. M. 6, 678; cf. id. Pont. 3, 1, 17:neque multo post exstincto Maximo, dubium an quaesita morte,
Tac. A. 1, 5; Flor. 1, 1, 8; 4, 2, 91 al.—(dd) Non dubium est quin uxorem nolit filius, Ter. And. 1, 2, 1; id. Eun. 5, 6, 27; Cic. de Or. 2, 8, 32; id. Att. 13, 45; Quint. 11, 2, 10 et saep.:haud dubium est, quin,
Ter. And. 2, 3, 17; 3, 2, 50; id. Ad. 5, 9, 19;and interrog.,
Quint. 3, 2, 1; 10, 1, 5. —(ee) With acc. and inf.:periisso me una haud dubium est,
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 46; so Liv. 38, 6; Suet. Caes. 52 fin.; cf.interrog.: an dubium tibi est, eam esse hanc?
Plaut. Mil. 2, 5, 9.—Ellipt.:si exploratum tibi sit posse te, etc., non esse cunctandum: si dubium sit, non esse conandum,
Cic. Fam. 1, 7, 5.—Dubium habere, to regard as uncertain, to doubt:(γ).an tu dubium habebis, etiam sancte quom jurem tibi?
Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 112:an dubium habetis, num obficere quid vobis possit? etc.,
Sall. H. Fragm. III. 61, 8 Dietsch; cf.:haec habere dubia, neque, etc.,
Cic. Ac. 2, 9 fin. —In dubium:(δ).in dubium vocare,
to call in question, Cic. de Or. 2, 34; cf.: illud me dixisse nemo vocabit in dubium, Asin. Pollio ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 31, 5. Vid. also under 3. b.:venire in dubium,
Cic. Quint. 2; id. ib. 21, 67; Liv. 3, 13; cf.:alii non veniunt in dubium de voluntate,
i. e. there is no doubt what their wish is, Cic. Att. 11, 15, 2. Vid. also under 3. b.—In dubio, in doubt, in question, undetermined:(ε).dum in dubio est animus,
Ter. And. 1, 5, 31; cf. Luc. 7, 247:in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum esset, etc.,
Lucr. 3, 836; cf. id. 1085; Quint. 7, 9, 9:aestate potius quam hieme dandum, non est in dubio,
Plin. 25, 5, 24, § 59 et saep.:ut in dubio poneret, utrum... an, etc.,
Liv. 34, 5. Vid. also 3. b.—Sine dubio, without doubt, doubtless, indisputably, certainly (very freq.; in Cic. more than twenty times; not in Caes. and Sall.): Th. Numquid dubitas quin? etc. Gn. Sine dubio, opinor, Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 2; 47; id. Cat. 2, 1; id. Balb. 24, 55; id. Tusc. 2, 7, 18; id. Off. 1, 29, 102; id. N. D. 1, 9, 23; id. Att. 1, 19, 2 et saep. Vid. the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 134 sq. Sometimes, esp. in Quint., with adversative particles: sed, verum, at, etc., no doubt, doubtless... but, yet, etc.: cum te togatis omnibus sine dubio anteferret... sed, etc.. Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 58; so with sed, id. de Or, 3, 57; Quint. 1, 6, 38; 5, 10, 53; 6, 3, 64;(ζ).with sed tamen,
id. 12, 6, 7;with tamen,
id. 3, 8, 21; 5, 7, 28; 6, 4, 12;with verum,
id. 8 prooem. § 33;with at,
id. 8, 3, 67;with autem,
id. 1, 6, 12 Spald.—Procul dubio, beyond question, undoubtedly (very rare), Lucr. 3, 638; Liv. 39, 40 fin.; Plin. 18, 21, 50, § 187; and:3.dubio procul,
Lucr. 1, 812; 2, 261.—Meton., like anceps (4), doubtful, dubious, i. e. precarious, dangerous, critical, difficult (freq. but mostly poet.):b.res dubias, egenas, inopiosas consili,
critical condition, Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 2; so,res,
id. Capt. 2, 3, 46; id. Most. 5, 1, 1; Sall. C. 10, 2; 39, 3; id. J. 14, 5; Liv. 2, 50 fin.; Tac. A. 2, 62; Verg. A. 6, 196; 11, 445 al.; cf.pericla (with advorsae res),
Lucr. 3, 55; 1076:tempora (opp. secunda),
Hor. C. 4, 9, 36:mons erat ascensu dubius,
Prop. 4, 4, 83; cf.:quae (loca) dubia nisu videbantur,
Sall. J. 94, 2.—In the neutr. absol. (i. q. discrimen, II. B. 2, and periculum):II.mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vita est,
is in danger, Ter. And. 2, 2, 10 Ruhnk.; Sall. C. 52, 6; cf. Ov. Am. 2, 13, 2:sese suas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum,
Caes. B. G. 6, 7, 6; cf. Cic. Caecin. 27, 76:tua fama et gnatae vita in dubium veniet,
Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 42; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 35; Ov. H. 16, 138 Loers.— Plur. as subst.:hinc Italae gentes in dubiis responsa petunt,
Verg. A. 7, 86:mens dubiis percussa pavet,
Luc. 6, 596.For the syn. varius, manifold, various (only in the foll. passages): o multimodis variūm et dubiūm et prosperūm copem diem, Pac. ap. Non. 84, 23 (Trag. Rel. p. 115, ed. Rib.). And so prob. is to be explained dubia cena, a multifarious, richly provided supper, Ter. Ph. 2, 2, 28 (for the subjoined explanation of Terence: ubi tu dubites, quid sumas potissimum, is only outwardly adapted to the meaning of dubius); so,(α).dubia cena,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 77; and:fercula dubiae cenae,
Aus. Mos. 102; Hier. Ep. 22, no. 16.—Hence, adv., in two forms.dŭbĭe (acc. to I. B. 1.), doubtfully, dubiously (not in Plaut., Ter., or Caes.):(β).potest accidere, ut aliquod signum dubie datum pro certo sit acceptum,
Cic. Div. 1, 55.—Esp. freq. (particularly since the Aug. per.) with negatives: haud (rarely non) dubie, undoubtedly, indisputably, positively, certainly:etsi non dubie mihi nuntiabatur Parthos transisse Euphratem, tamen, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 15, 1 (nowhere else as an adv. in Cic.):non dubie,
Quint. 7, 2, 6; 9, 4, 67; Front. Strat. 2, 3, 16; and with sed (cf. dubius, I. B. 2. b. e), Quint. 11, 2, 1; so,too, nec dubie,
Liv. 2, 23 fin.; Quint. 2, 14, 2;and with verum,
id. 3, 4, 1;with sed,
Tac. A. 4, 19 fin.: haud dubie jam victor, [p. 615] Sall. J. 102, 1 (cf. on the contrary in Cic.: sine ulla dubitatione hostis, Phil. 14, 4, 10; cf. Liv. 3, 38; Cic. Cat. 4, 3, 5); so,haud dubie,
Liv. 1, 9; 13; 3, 24; 38; 53; 4, 2; 23; 5, 10 fin.; 33 fin.; 49 fin. et saep. (about 70 times; see the passages in Stuerenb. Cic. Off. p. 138); Quint. 10, 1, 85; Tac. A. 2, 43; 88; id. H. 1, 7; 46; 72; 3, 86; 4, 27 fin.; 80; id. G. 28; Suet. Caes. 55; id. Calig. 9; id. Galb. 2; Vulg. Lev. 13, 43.—dubio = dubie, App. M. 9, 2. -
18 teneo
tĕnĕo, tĕnŭi, tentum, 2 ( perf. subj. tetinerim, Pac. ap. Non. 178, 15:I. A.tetinerit,
Att. ib. 178, 12:tetinisse,
Pac. ib. 178, 11; fut. perf. tetinero, acc. to Fest. p. 252 Müll. Another collat. form of the perf. tenivi, acc. to Charis. p. 220 P.; Diom. pp. 363 and 369 ib.), v. a. and n. [root ten-, tan-; Gr. tanumai, teinô; Sanscr. tanomi, to stretch, spread; this root appears in many derived meanings; cf. Lat.: tendo, tenuis, tener, tenor, tenus].Lit.1.In gen.: Eu. Porrige bracchium, prehende: jam tenes? Cha. Teneo. Eu. Tene, Plaut. Merc. 5, 2, 42; cf.2.argentum,
id. Pers. 3, 3, 9:cum pyxidem teneret in manu,
Cic. Cael. 26, 63;for which: aliquid manu,
Quint. 10, 7, 31; Ov. M. 11, 560; id. A. A. 1, 320; Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 34:aliquid dextrā,
Ov. F. 1, 99:digitis,
id. ib. 2, 102; id. M. 9, 86; 9, 522:lacertis,
id. ib. 2, 100 al.:radicem ore,
Cic. Div. 2, 68, 141:cibum ore,
Phaedr. 1, 4, 6;for which: decoctum diu in ore,
Plin. 25, 13, 105, § 166:aliquem in sinu,
Ov. H. 3, 114;for which: aliquem sinu,
id. ib. 13, 157:flabellulum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 50:facem,
Verg. A. 6, 224:telum,
Liv. 2, 19. — Prov.: manu tenere aliquid, to seize, grasp, or comprehend a thing which is palpable or evident: aliter leges, aliter philosophi tollunt astutias: leges, quātenus manu tenere possunt;philosophi, quātenus ratione et intellegentiā,
Cic. Off. 3, 17, 68; cf.:cum res non conjecturā, sed oculis ac manibus teneretur,
id. Clu. 7, 20. —In partic.a.With the accessory idea of possession, to hold, i. e. to be master of, have in one ' s power, possess, etc. (syn.:b.possideo, habeo): multa hereditatibus, multa emptionibus, multa dotibus tenebantur sine injuriā,
Cic. Off. 2, 23, 81:quae tenuit dives Achaemenes,
Hor. C. 2, 12, 21:Evander qui multis ante tempestatibus tenuerat loca,
Liv. 1, 5:provinciam a praedonibus liberam,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 11, 32:colles praesidiis,
Caes. B. C. 3, 43:Formiarum moenia et Lirim,
Hor. C. 3, 17, 8:tenente Caesare terras,
id. ib. 3, 14, 15:rem publicam,
Cic. Mur. 39, 83; id. Sest. 19, 44:summam imperii,
Caes. B. G. 3, 22:equitum centurias,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 3:alterum cornu,
to command, Nep. Pelop. 4, 3:provincias aliaque omnia,
Sall. C. 39, 2: scenam, to have sole possession of. [p. 1854] rule over, Suet. Tit. 7. —Of the possession of the object of affection: te tenet,
Tib. 1, 6, 35; 2, 6, 52; Verg. E. 1, 32; Ov. H. 2, 103 Ruhnk.; 15, 88; id. Am. 3, 7, 3; Phaedr. 2, 2, 4.—In colloq. lang., teneo te, I have you once more, of again seeing the beloved person:teneone te, Antiphila, maxime animo exoptata meo?
Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 27 Ruhnk.; Sen. Ben. 7, 4; Ov. H. 18, 183; cf.:et comitem Aenean juxta natumque tenebat Ingrediens,
Verg. A. 8, 308.—Also like our I have you (fast, bound, etc.):teneo te, inquam, nam ista Academiae est propria sententia,
Cic. Ac. 2, 48, 148; id. Quint. 20, 63.— Absol.: qui tenent (sc. rem publicam), who are in possession of the State, of public affairs:qui tenent, qui potiuntur,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 3; 2, 18, 1. —With the accessory idea of firmness, persistence, to hold fast, occupy; to watch, guard, defend; to maintain, retain a thing:c.legio locum non tenuit atque in proximum collem se recepit,
Caes. B. C. 1, 44:montes teneri,
id. B. G. 3, 2:haec noctu firmis praesidiis tenebantur,
id. ib. 7, 69:Capitolia celsa tenebat,
Verg. A. 8, 653:quo teneam Protea nodo?
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 90:te neque intra Claustra tenebo,
id. C. 3, 11, 44; cf.:in manicis et Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo,
id. Ep. 1, 16, 77: laqueis (se) sensit teneri... fugam frustra tentabat;at illam Lenta tenet radix exsultantemque coërcet,
Ov. M. 11, 74 sq.; 1, 535:Athenae tuae sempiternam in arce oleam tenere potuerunt,
Cic. Leg. 1, 1, 2:agri qui diu aquam tenent,
Pall. Apr. 2, 4:classem ibi tenebat,
Liv. 31, 46, 8: secundissimo vento cursum tenere, to hold or keep one ' s course, Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 83; cf.:vento intermisso cursum non tenuit,
Caes. B. G. 5, 8; 4, 28; so,cursum,
Cic. Planc. 21, 52; id. Rep. 1, 2, 3 fin.; Quint. 4, 3, 13:quo iter,
Verg. A. 1, 370; Plin. Ep. 6, 16, 10:(lunam) fingunt cursus viam sub sole tenere,
Lucr. 5, 714:tenuit tamen vestigia Bucar,
Liv. 29, 32, 6.—With the accessory idea of reaching the object aimed at, to reach, attain a place:d.montes effuso cursu Sabini petebant et pauci tenuere,
Liv. 1, 37, 4:regionem,
id. 30, 25, 11:Tenum,
id. 36, 21, 1:terram,
id. 37, 16, 4; 37, 11, 5; 37, 13, 4;26, 29, 4: Hesperiam,
Ov. F. 1, 498:portus,
id. H. 18, 198; Tac. Agr. 38 fin.:cum quibus (navibus) Cythnum insulam tenuit,
id. H. 2, 9.—With the accessory idea of movement impeded, to hold fast, hold back, hinder, restrain, detain, check, control, stay, etc.:(β).naves, quae vento tenebantur,
Caes. B. G. 4, 22:quid hic agatur, scire poteris ex eo, qui litteras attulit, quem diutius tenui, quia, etc.,
Cic. Att. 11, 3, 1:si id te non tenet, advola,
id. Fam. 16, 19:septimum jam diem Corcyrae tenebamur,
id. ib. 16, 7 init.:Marcellum ab gerundis rebus valetudo adversa Nolae tenuit,
Liv. 24, 20, 7:non tenebo te pluribus,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 3; cf. absol.:ne diutius teneam,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 13, § 34: solutum (corpus) tenere, Cels. praef. med.; cf.ventrem,
id. 4, 19 med.:tene linguam,
Ov. F. 2, 602:pecus omne tenendum,
Verg. G. 2, 371:vix a te videor posse tenere manus,
Ov. Am. 1, 4, 10; so,manus,
id. M. 13, 203; cf.:manum stomachumque teneto,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 44:saeva tene cum Berecyntio Cornu tympana,
id. C. 1, 18, 13:et Phoebi tenuere viam,
i. e. impeded, closed up, Luc. 5, 136:quo me decet usque teneri?
Verg. A. 5, 384:lacrimas,
Caes. B. G. 1, 39; so,lacrimas in morte miserā non tenebamus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 172:dictator exercitum in stativis tenebat,
Liv. 6, 14, 1. —Esp.: se tenere, to keep back, remain, stay:B.Sabinus castris sese tenebat,
Caes. B. G. 3, 17; 1, 40; Liv. 2, 45, 2:nullā clade acceptā castris se pavidus tenebat,
id. 3, 26, 3:Hasdrubal procul ab hoste intervallo tenebat se,
id. 23, 26, 2:se domi a conventu remotum tenere,
Nep. Dion, 9, 1:ego tamen teneo ab accusando vix me hercule: sed tamen teneo,
restrain myself, refrain, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 2, 2:nec se tenuit, quin, etc.,
id. Ac. 2, 4, 12; cf.mid.: teneri non potui, quin tibi apertius illud idem his litteris declararem,
id. Att. 15, 14, 2; Just. 6, 7, 10; cf.:se intra silentium tenuit,
Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 8:multum me intra silentium tenui,
id. ib. 7, 6, 6.—Trop.1.In gen., to hold, contain in the mind, to conceive, comprehend, know (syn.:2.percipio, intellego): nunc ego teneo, nunc scio, Quid sit hoc negotii,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 39: tenes Quorsum haec tendant quae loquor, id. Ps. 1, 2, 81:tenes, quid dicam?
Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 22:teneo,
I understand, id. And. 1, 1, 59:teneo quid erret,
id. 3, 2, 18; Cic. Rep. 1, 23, 37; cf.: quibus capiatur Caesar, tenes, Caecin. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 5:quae a Romanis auguribus ignorantur, a Cilicibus... Lyciis tenentur,
Cic. Div. 1, 15, 25:quoniam ea, quae tenebatis ipsi, etiam ex me audire voluistis,
id. Rep. 1, 46, 70:alicujus reconditos sensus,
id. Sest. 10, 22:quo pacto cuncta tenerem,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 8:et teneo melius ista,
Mart. 4, 37, 7.—With inf.:nullus frugi esse homo potest, nisi qui et bene facere et male tenet,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 10; Lucr. 3, 647.—In partic.a.To have possession of, have the mastery of, to control any thing:b.cum rem publicam opes paucorum non virtutes tenere coeperunt,
Cic. Rep. 1, 34, 51.—To hold fast, guard, preserve, uphold, keep, insist (syn. servo):c.sin consuetudinem meam, quam in re publicā semper habui, tenuero,
Cic. Phil. 1, 11, 27:ordinem,
id. ib. 5, 13, 35:portum,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 21:statum,
id. Rep. 1, 28, 44:non tenebat ornatum suum civitas,
id. ib. 1, 27, 43:si jus suum populi teneant,
id. ib. 1, 32, 48:nec diutius umquam tenetur idem rei publicae modus,
id. ib. 1, 44, 68:est boni viri, haec duo tenere in amicitiā, etc.,
id. Lael. 18, 65:morem,
id. Off. 3, 10, 44; so id. Fl. 7, 15; Verg. A. 3, 408:foedus,
Cic. Balb. 15, 34:tenebat non modo auctoritatem, sed etiam imperium in suos,
id. Sen. 11, 37:silentium,
Liv. 1, 28, 8.—To hold fast, maintain, support, defend, uphold, insist:d.illud arcte tenent accurateque defendunt, voluptatem esse summum bonum,
hold fast, maintain, Cic. Par. 1, 3, 14; cf.:illud, quod multos annos tenuisset,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 71; and:quod idem Peripatetici non tenent,
id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:propositum tenere,
to maintain, Caes. B. C. 3, 42, 1:suas leges,
Cic. Verr. 1, 4, 13:causam apud centumviros,
id. Caecin. 24, 67:quo causae teste tenentur,
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 43:locum quendam cum aliquo,
Cic. Brut. 21, 81.— With ne:plebs tenuit, ne consules in proximum annum crearentur,
Liv. 4, 30, 16:ne quid ferretur ad populum, patres tenuere,
id. 3, 29, 8; 24, 19, 7. — With ut:tenuere patres, ut Fabius consul crearetur,
Liv. 2, 42, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:scripseram tenuisse Varenum ut sibi evocare testes liceret,
Plin. Ep. 6, 5, 1.—Of memory:e.alicujus memoriam cum summā benevolentiā tenere,
to recollect, preserve a recollection of, Cic. Fam. 6, 2, 1.—Esp.:memoriā tenere: memoriā tenetis, compluris in Capitolio res de caelo esse percussas,
you remember, Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 19; id. Fam. 1, 9, 12; Caes. B. G. 1, 14; cf.:memoriā teneo, C. Sulpicium Gallum, etc.,
id. Rep. 1, 14, 21; v. memoria; so without memoria, to bear in mind, remember, recollect:satin' haec meministi et tenes?
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 1:numeros memini, si verba tenerem,
Verg. E. 9, 45:dicta tenere,
Hor. A. P. 336; id. S. 2, 4, 8:quem (Cyrum) omnia militum tenuisse creditum est nomina,
Quint. 11, 2, 50; 11, 2, 45.—To reach an object striven after, to gain, acquire, obtain, attain (syn. assequor):f.per cursum rectum regnum tenere,
Cic. Agr. 2, 17, 44:Servium Tullium post hunc captivā natum, ingenio virtute regnum tenuisse,
Liv. 4, 3, 12:teneri res aliter non potest,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1, 3:multa tenuisse,
Liv. 42, 11, 8:causam,
Ov. M. 13, 190.—To hold, hold back, repress, restrain, bind, fetter, etc. (syn.:g.refreno, retineo): iracundiam teneat, avaritiam coërceat,
Cic. Par. 5, 1, 33:dolorem,
id. Att. 12, 38, 2:cupiditates,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 3:somnum,
id. Brut. 80, 278:risum,
id. Vatin. 8, 20; Hor. A. P. 5:iram,
Curt. 4, 2, 5:ea, quae occurrant, tenere,
to hold back, keep to themselves, Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221.—Of laws, etc., to bind, hold, obligate, be binding on, control, etc.:h.quamquam leges eum non tenent,
Cic. Phil. 11, 5, 11; cf.:interdicto non teneri,
id. Caecin. 14, 41:voto quodam et promisso teneri,
id. Att. 12, 18, 1:ut plebi scita omnes Quirites tenerent,
Liv. 8, 12, 14; cf.:olim patricii dicebant se plebi scitis non teneri,
Gai. Inst. 1, 3:cum velut in controverso jure esset, tenerenturne patres plebi scitis, legem tulere, ut quod tributim plebis jussisset, populum teneret,
Liv. 3, 55, 3:teneri alienis foederibus,
id. 24, 29, 11: poenā teneri, to be subject or liable to, Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 5:testibus in re perspicuā teneri,
to be convicted, id. Caecin. 2, 4; cf.: nemo ita in manifesto peccatu tenebatur, ut, etc., id. Verr. 2, 2, 78, § 191:caedis teneri,
Quint. 5, 14, 11:teneri repetundarum,
Tac. A. 11, 7 fin.:furti,
Dig. 6, 1, 4:injuriarum,
ib. 47, 10, 11:mandati,
ib. 17, 1, 10.— Transf.:nisi illi ipsi, qui eas (libidines) frangere deberent, cupiditatis ejusdem tenerentur,
Cic. Leg. 3, 13, 31 Mos. and Orell. N. cr. —Of dispositions, desires, etc., to possess, occupy, control:k.quae te tanta pravitas mentis tenuerit, ut, etc.,
has had possession of you, Cic. Vatin. 6, 14:summum me eorum (librorum) studium tenet,
id. Att. 1, 11, 3:magna me spes tenet,
id. Tusc. 1, 41, 97:de triumpho nulla me cupiditas umquam tenuit,
id. Att. 7, 2, 6:si consilio pulso libidines iracundiaeve tenerent omnia,
id. Rep. 1, 38, 60:nisi forte quem inhonesta et perniciosa libido tenet,
Sall. J. 3, 4: neque irā neque gratiā teneri, to be controlled or influenced, Cic. N. D. 1, 17, 45; so,teneri desiderio,
id. Sen. 10, 33:studio philosophiae,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 4:magno amore,
Verg. A. 1, 675:pompā, ludis atque ejusmodi spectaculis teneri,
to be enchained, fascinated, Cic. Fin. 5, 18, 48; cf.:ut oculi picturā teneantur, aures cantibus,
id. Ac. 2, 7, 20:is qui audit, ab oratore jam obsessus est ac tenetur,
id. Or. 62, 210.—With ne, Ov. M. 7, 146. —To take in, comprise, comprehend, include:II.haec magnos formula reges, Excepto sapiente, tenet,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 46.—More freq. pass.: teneri aliquā re, to be contained, comprised, grounded, to consist in a thing:ut homines deorum agnatione et gente teneantur,
Cic. Leg. 1, 7, 23:id quod (genus officiorum) teneatur hominum societate,
id. Off. 1, 45, 160:quae (causae) familiaritate et consuetudine tenentur,
id. Fam. 13, 29, 1:dixi jam antea, ipsam rationem arandi spe magis et jucunditate quadam quam fructu atque emolumento teneri,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 98, § 227.Neutr. (freq. after the Aug. per.; perh. not in Cic.).A.Lit.1.To hold a position anywhere, maintain one ' s self:2.quā abscisae rupes erant, statio paucorum armatorum tenebat,
Liv. 32, 5, 12:duo extra ordinem milia tenuere,
id. 3, 62, 7:tenent Danai, quā deficit ignis,
Verg. A. 2, 505.—For cursum tenere, to hold or take one ' s way, to sail, steer in any direction:B.Aeneam... ab Siciliā classe ad Laurentem agrum tenuisse,
Liv. 1, 1, 4:Cassandream petentes, primo ad Mendin tenuere,
Liv. 31, 45, 14:ad Mendaeum,
id. 21, 49, 2:Diam,
Ov. M. 3, 690:Creten,
id. ib. 13, 706:Hesperiam,
id. F. 1, 498:Ausoniam,
id. ib. 4, 290 al.:medio tutissimus ibis... Inter utrumque tene,
Ov. M. 2, 140.—Trop., with the accessory idea of continuance (cf. I. A. 2. b. and B. 2. b. supra), to hold out, hold on, last, endure, continue, maintain itself, prevail, etc. (cf. obtineo):imber per noctem totam tenuit,
Liv. 23, 44, 6; cf.:incendium per duas noctes ac diem unum tenuit,
id. 24, 47, 15:per aliquot dies ea consultatio tenuit,
id. 2, 3, 5; 3, 47, 6:tenet fama, lupam, etc.,
id. 1, 4, 6:quod nunc quoque tenet nomen,
id. 1, 17, 6:fama tenuit, haud plus fuisse modio,
id. 23, 12, 2; 21, 46, 10:tenuit consuetudo, quae cottidie magis invalescit, ut, etc.,
Quint. 2, 1, 1 Spald.; so,consuetudo, ut, etc.,
id. 8, 5, 2:nomen illud tenet,
id. 9, 4, 47 Spald.; cf. Ov. M. 1, 712. -
19 denuncio
dē-nuntĭo ( - cĭo), āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. Orig. t. t. in the lang. of pub. law, relig., and jurispr., to give an official intimation, to make an official announcement or declaration of one's intentions (by means of a messenger, herald, etc.); to announce, intimate, declare, = nuntiando declarare; and with a foll. ut or merely the subjunctive, to intimate, order, command (for syn. cf.: edico, indico, narro, nuntio, refero, defero, renuntio, enuntio, dico).I.Prop.A.Polit. lang.(α).With acc.:(β).ut omne bellum, quod denuntiatum indictumque non esset, id injustum esse atque impium judicaretur,
Cic. Rep. 2, 17;so with indictum,
id. ib. 2, 23 fin. (Fragm. ap. Isid. Orig. 18, 1, 3); id. Off. 1, 11, 36; cf.:quos senatus ad denuntiandum bellum miserat,
id. Fam. 12, 24:utrum paucorum ea denuntiata an universae civitatis essent,
Liv. 24, 37 fin. —With acc. and inf.:(γ).quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret, se Aeduorum injurias non neglecturum, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 6:cum se scire quae fierent denuntiaret,
id. ib. 5, 54; Liv. 45, 1 fin. et saep. —And with inf. alone:denuntiat centurionibus exsequi caedem,
Tac. A. 11, 37.—With ut or ne: Gaditanos denuntiavisse Gallonio, ut sua sponte excederet Gadibus;(δ).si id non fecisset, sibi consilium capturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20, 3; cf. Liv. 7, 31:nationibus denuntiare, uti auxilia mittant,
Caes. B. G. 6, 10; cf.:per vicos urbesque, ut commeatus expedirent,
Liv. 44, 26:simul denuntiavit ut essent animi parati,
Caes. B. C. 3, 86 fin.: cf.:dictator magistro equitum denuntiavit, ut sese loco teneret, neu, etc.,
Liv. 8, 30; and so with ne, id. 9, 36 fin.; Vulg. Act. 4, 18.—With simp. subj.:B.(legati) denuntient Gallicis populis, multitudinem suam domi contineant,
Liv. 39, 54 fin.; cf. Suet. Calig. 55:(Alcibiades) denuntiavit his (militibus), qui in stationibus erant, observarent lumen, etc.,
Front. Strat. 3, 12, 1 al. —In relig. lang.(α).With acc.:(β).quibus portentis magna populo Romano bella denuntiabantur,
Cic. Div. 1, 43, 97:caedem Caesari evidentibus prodigiis,
Suet. Caes. 81 init.; cf. id. Aug. 94; 96; Verg. A. 3, 366 al.—With ut:C.si quid tale acciderit, ut a deo denuntiatum videatur, ut exeamus e vita,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 49, 118.—In jurid. lang.(α).Alicui testimonium, to summon a witness:(β).si accusator voluerit testimonium eis denuntiare,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110 (cf.:denuntiatio testimonii,
id. Fl. 6, 14); so,testibus: quoniam duo genera sunt testium, aut voluntariorum aut eorum, quibus in judiciis publicis lege denuntiatur,
Quint. 5, 7, 9; cf. ib. § 15; Plin. Ep. 6, 5, 2.— Absol.:non denuntiavi,
Cic. Fl. 15, 35.—To give notice of a suit or process, Dig. 5, 3, 20, § 6 fin.:(γ).de isto fundo, Cic. Caecin., 32, 95: in foro denuntiat fundum illum suum esse,
id. ib. 7, 19.—Litem denuntiare, to summon for immediate trial (late Lat.), Symm. Ep. 10, 52; Aur. Vict. Caes. 16, 11.—II.Transf. beyond the technical sphere, to announce, intimate, declare; to denounce, menace, threaten; with ut, or merely the subjunct., to intimate, order, command. —A.Of personal subjects.(α).With acc.:(β).ille inimicitias mihi denuntiavit,
Cic. Phil. 5, 7, 19; cf.:populo Romano servitutem,
id. ib. 5, 8, 21:proscriptionem, caedem, direptionem,
id. Sest. 20, 46; cf. id. ib. 17 fin.; id. Mur. 24 fin. et saep.:oculis et aspectu vim tribuniciam,
id. Agr. 2, 5, 13; id. Att. 13, 12, 3.—With acc. and inf.:(γ).Sex. Alfenus denuntiat, sese procuratorem esse,
Cic. Quint. 6, 27; cf. id. Phil. 6, 3 (with testificor and ante praedico):cum se ad omnia, de quibus quisque audire vellet esse paratum denuntiaret,
id. de Or. 1, 22, 103; id. Rep. 3, 11 fin. et saep.—With a relative clause:(δ).denuntiasti homo adulescens, quid de summa reipublicae sentires,
Cic. Planc. 22.—With ut: mihi Lupus noster subito denuntiavit, ut ad to [p. 548] scriberem, Cic. Fam. 11, 25.—(ε).With simple subjunctive, = moneo, praedico, ante denuntio, abstineant, etc., Cic. Verr. 1, 12 fin. —(ζ).With de:(η).de isto fundo,
Cic. Caecin. 32 fin. —Absol.:B.monente et denuntiante te,
Cic. Fam. 4, 3; id. Quint. 17. —Of subjects not personal, to give notice, make known, signify, indicate:terra continens adventus hostium multis indiciis ante denuntiat,
Cic. Rep. 2, 3:illa arma non periculum nobis sed praesidium denuntiant,
id. Mil. 1, 3:si ante exortum nubes globabuntur, hiemem asperam denuntiabunt, etc.,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 344:caeruleus (color) pluviam denuntiat, igneus euros,
Verg. G. 1, 453:hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant,
Tac. G. 18 fin.:arbor statim pestem denuntians,
Plin. 13, 22, 38, § 118. -
20 denuntio
dē-nuntĭo ( - cĭo), āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. Orig. t. t. in the lang. of pub. law, relig., and jurispr., to give an official intimation, to make an official announcement or declaration of one's intentions (by means of a messenger, herald, etc.); to announce, intimate, declare, = nuntiando declarare; and with a foll. ut or merely the subjunctive, to intimate, order, command (for syn. cf.: edico, indico, narro, nuntio, refero, defero, renuntio, enuntio, dico).I.Prop.A.Polit. lang.(α).With acc.:(β).ut omne bellum, quod denuntiatum indictumque non esset, id injustum esse atque impium judicaretur,
Cic. Rep. 2, 17;so with indictum,
id. ib. 2, 23 fin. (Fragm. ap. Isid. Orig. 18, 1, 3); id. Off. 1, 11, 36; cf.:quos senatus ad denuntiandum bellum miserat,
id. Fam. 12, 24:utrum paucorum ea denuntiata an universae civitatis essent,
Liv. 24, 37 fin. —With acc. and inf.:(γ).quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret, se Aeduorum injurias non neglecturum, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 6:cum se scire quae fierent denuntiaret,
id. ib. 5, 54; Liv. 45, 1 fin. et saep. —And with inf. alone:denuntiat centurionibus exsequi caedem,
Tac. A. 11, 37.—With ut or ne: Gaditanos denuntiavisse Gallonio, ut sua sponte excederet Gadibus;(δ).si id non fecisset, sibi consilium capturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20, 3; cf. Liv. 7, 31:nationibus denuntiare, uti auxilia mittant,
Caes. B. G. 6, 10; cf.:per vicos urbesque, ut commeatus expedirent,
Liv. 44, 26:simul denuntiavit ut essent animi parati,
Caes. B. C. 3, 86 fin.: cf.:dictator magistro equitum denuntiavit, ut sese loco teneret, neu, etc.,
Liv. 8, 30; and so with ne, id. 9, 36 fin.; Vulg. Act. 4, 18.—With simp. subj.:B.(legati) denuntient Gallicis populis, multitudinem suam domi contineant,
Liv. 39, 54 fin.; cf. Suet. Calig. 55:(Alcibiades) denuntiavit his (militibus), qui in stationibus erant, observarent lumen, etc.,
Front. Strat. 3, 12, 1 al. —In relig. lang.(α).With acc.:(β).quibus portentis magna populo Romano bella denuntiabantur,
Cic. Div. 1, 43, 97:caedem Caesari evidentibus prodigiis,
Suet. Caes. 81 init.; cf. id. Aug. 94; 96; Verg. A. 3, 366 al.—With ut:C.si quid tale acciderit, ut a deo denuntiatum videatur, ut exeamus e vita,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 49, 118.—In jurid. lang.(α).Alicui testimonium, to summon a witness:(β).si accusator voluerit testimonium eis denuntiare,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110 (cf.:denuntiatio testimonii,
id. Fl. 6, 14); so,testibus: quoniam duo genera sunt testium, aut voluntariorum aut eorum, quibus in judiciis publicis lege denuntiatur,
Quint. 5, 7, 9; cf. ib. § 15; Plin. Ep. 6, 5, 2.— Absol.:non denuntiavi,
Cic. Fl. 15, 35.—To give notice of a suit or process, Dig. 5, 3, 20, § 6 fin.:(γ).de isto fundo, Cic. Caecin., 32, 95: in foro denuntiat fundum illum suum esse,
id. ib. 7, 19.—Litem denuntiare, to summon for immediate trial (late Lat.), Symm. Ep. 10, 52; Aur. Vict. Caes. 16, 11.—II.Transf. beyond the technical sphere, to announce, intimate, declare; to denounce, menace, threaten; with ut, or merely the subjunct., to intimate, order, command. —A.Of personal subjects.(α).With acc.:(β).ille inimicitias mihi denuntiavit,
Cic. Phil. 5, 7, 19; cf.:populo Romano servitutem,
id. ib. 5, 8, 21:proscriptionem, caedem, direptionem,
id. Sest. 20, 46; cf. id. ib. 17 fin.; id. Mur. 24 fin. et saep.:oculis et aspectu vim tribuniciam,
id. Agr. 2, 5, 13; id. Att. 13, 12, 3.—With acc. and inf.:(γ).Sex. Alfenus denuntiat, sese procuratorem esse,
Cic. Quint. 6, 27; cf. id. Phil. 6, 3 (with testificor and ante praedico):cum se ad omnia, de quibus quisque audire vellet esse paratum denuntiaret,
id. de Or. 1, 22, 103; id. Rep. 3, 11 fin. et saep.—With a relative clause:(δ).denuntiasti homo adulescens, quid de summa reipublicae sentires,
Cic. Planc. 22.—With ut: mihi Lupus noster subito denuntiavit, ut ad to [p. 548] scriberem, Cic. Fam. 11, 25.—(ε).With simple subjunctive, = moneo, praedico, ante denuntio, abstineant, etc., Cic. Verr. 1, 12 fin. —(ζ).With de:(η).de isto fundo,
Cic. Caecin. 32 fin. —Absol.:B.monente et denuntiante te,
Cic. Fam. 4, 3; id. Quint. 17. —Of subjects not personal, to give notice, make known, signify, indicate:terra continens adventus hostium multis indiciis ante denuntiat,
Cic. Rep. 2, 3:illa arma non periculum nobis sed praesidium denuntiant,
id. Mil. 1, 3:si ante exortum nubes globabuntur, hiemem asperam denuntiabunt, etc.,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 344:caeruleus (color) pluviam denuntiat, igneus euros,
Verg. G. 1, 453:hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant,
Tac. G. 18 fin.:arbor statim pestem denuntians,
Plin. 13, 22, 38, § 118.
См. также в других словарях:
The Brief Wondrous Life of Oscar Wao — … Wikipedia
The Irish (in Countries Other Than Ireland) — The Irish (in countries other than Ireland) † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Irish (in countries other than Ireland) I. IN THE UNITED STATES Who were the first Irish to land on the American continent and the time of their arrival are … Catholic encyclopedia
The Royal Tenenbaums — Theatrical release poster Directed by Wes Anderson Produced by … Wikipedia
The Stepford Wives (2004 film) — The Stepford Wives Theatrical release poster Directed by Frank Oz Produced by … Wikipedia
The Manchurian Candidate (2004 film) — The Manchurian Candidate Theatrical release poster Directed by Jonathan Demme … Wikipedia
The Darjeeling Limited — Theatrical release poster Directed by Wes Anderson Produced by … Wikipedia
The Jew of Linz — (1998) is a controversial book by Australian writer Kimberley Cornish. It alleges that Ludwig Wittgenstein, later a renowned philosopher, as a schoolboy was acquainted with and had a profound impact on Adolf Hitler, later leader of Nazi Germany,… … Wikipedia
The Map that Changed the World — is a book by Simon Winchester. It tells the story of geologist William Smith and his great achievement, the first geologic map of England and Wales, the first geologic map in the worldFact|date=July 2008. Smith s pivotal insights were that each… … Wikipedia
Dictator novel — The dictator Juan Facundo Quiroga The dictator novel (Spanish: novela del dictador) is a genre of Latin American literature that challenges the role of the dictator in Latin American society. The theme of caudillismo the régime of a chari … Wikipedia
The Dogs of War (film) — Infobox Film name = The Dogs of War caption = Theatrical release poster director = John Irvin producer = Larry DeWaay Norman Jewison Patrick J. Palmer writer = Frederick Forsyth (Novel) Gary DeVore George Malko Michael Cimino(Uncredited) starring … Wikipedia
dictator — /dik tay teuhr, dik tay teuhr/, n. 1. a person exercising absolute power, esp. a ruler who has absolute, unrestricted control in a government without hereditary succession. 2. (in ancient Rome) a person invested with supreme authority during a… … Universalium